It's raining again. Not a light drizzle, but a steady, torrential downpour, and there's one person to blameâyou know this. The fact that you're having to get up from your comfy chair, put your mug down on the table and walk the several paces over to the front door because she, once again, is at it.
You find it surprising how whenever it rains, the moment that thunder echoes across the city, there's an almost frantic knock that follows. And of course, once you finally open it, the culprit is right there on the other side.
Ning Yizhuo. Your annoying, meddling, definitely too-involved, overly-attached-and-obsessed, whatever the fuck you wanna call the relationship you share with the girl. You'd call her an ex, but you never officially ended anything. Even with an ocean between the two of you, she'd still find a way, at some point or another, to show up at the doorstep in the middle of the night,
So you sigh at her presenceâyet, not because you hate seeing her. No, quite the opposite. It's only out of some kind of spite that you keep her waiting, lingering there outside your house in the rain. Like this is the universe punishing you for past transgressions.
Against your better judgment, you open the door, checking if the doorknob is hot first.
There she stands, looking too attractive in all black, thin stockings, torn somehow, a way too tight skirt hugging her waist. Low cut top, visible through a dark coat, with far too much cleavage to defend against.
And somehow, nothing looks out of placeâdespite having no other option but to brave the rain to see you.
"Is this your doing, I assume?"
The expression on her face drops from hopeful to annoyance in mere seconds. Ningning rolls her eyes and takes a step forward. You take a step back.
"What, the sky? Please, not even I can control the weather."
"Then why do you always show up whenever there's a storm?"
She pauses, folding her arms. "Call it a coincidence. Now, aren't you gonna invite me inside?"
You hesitate as the storm begins to worsen. Not only the rain but the booming thunder and lightning that chases it, so bad that the entire street lights up. In all honesty, you know that you don't really have another choice. It's not like she'll physically enter the house if you don't allow it, yet she's just insufferable enough to camp in the driveway until the sun comes out.
"Do you even get wet, Ning? You're practically standing in a monsoon out there, and not a spot on you."
"Depends if your pants are still on or not," she fires back, that wicked smile always wide and ready to strike.
You've made worse mistakes than this, you supposeâeven though a little voice at the back of your mind urges otherwise.
"Come inside," you say, already regretting the words the moment they leave your lips, gesturing to the open door.
Ningning can't help but smirk. "If things go right tonight, that's what I'll be telling you later, baby."
And just like that, she moves past the doorframe into your placeâheading inside like she owns the place.
There's no point in pretending that this isn't an impromptu visit from your not-ex. She kicks her heels off, hanging her coat on the rack beside the door and making you wonder just how many times Ningning has shown up completely dry in the midst of pouring rain.
"So, what did I interrupt that was so important that you took forever to open the door?" Ningning asks, standing around as if she didn't show up uninvited, as if you're expected to drop to your knees just because she's arrived.
"Enjoying the peace, Ning, that's what. It's late," you reply, feeling an incoming headache at having to deal with her. "Maybe if you sent a warningâ"
She ignores everything. Stares as you sit back down on the couch, your tea more than a little cold now. "Typical."
You roll your eyes, fighting not to pick an argument while she surveys the place. "Typical what?"
She ignores you again. Somehow unbothered and distant, focused entirely elsewhereâjust as if nothing has happened between the two of you. The absolute gall, she has.
"Well, I'm glad you're up at this hour. Even better you're alone."
Now you're the one ignoring her, leaning back down on the couch to finish the last sips of tea, a nagging feeling brewing the pit of your stomachâbecause there's only ever one reason why she shows up late at night, and it's not to chat over tea.
Much to your chagrin, Ningning looks directly at you, but she moves closeâvery close, until there's a dangerous look in her eyes while she smiles. "Have you eaten yet?
"A bit, but not reallyâ"
Ningning shakes her head, taunting with a feigned annoyance at your response. "How is it you never have food in this damn house?"
"Don't get hungry often enough, I guess," you say, fighting to keep your eyes off of her outfit.
She nods in response, crossing her arms. "I see. Well thenâ"
The storm rages on outside the living room window, but your focus is stolen entirely away as Ningning approaches, positioning herself in a spot right in front of your line of sight, as if to distract. Not that it's a hard thing to do. Not when she's wearing a tiny little thing she calls a skirt, stockings that do her legs far too much of a favor, and a top that struggles to contain much of anything.
"Yes, Ning?"
There's a moment that passes by where Ningning stares long enough that you're uncomfortable, long enough to where you feel as if the moment can shatter at any second.
"Look, before I say anything else," she begins, still standing in place as those eyes stay locked on you. "Had to take the train here. Nothing was fucking available. Then a taxiâsince you had to live out in bumfuck nowhere. I'm tired, and soreâI'm absolutely starving. Not for food, obviously."
"Obviously," you repeat, hardly in shock with her direct nature. She's hardly ever subtle. "Then take what you need. Don't have to ask twice."
Her lips curl up. "Thanks, sweetie. Knew there was a reason why I liked you."
Without anything further, Ningning is quickâfar too quick for your liking while she climbs atop, legs on either side, straddling youâclose enough so you can feel the heat on your skin. You sit idly by and soak it all in.
"This'll hurt just a little bitâ" she says, before her lips press deep so she can pepper several kisses along the side of your neck. "Just keep still. I'll be quick."
"Don't be."
You don't even register the words that come out of your mouth, not fully, at least. Ningning smirks, running her fingers through your hair, smiling in satisfaction that you've somehow fallen into her trap yet again.
"Darling, I will tear you apart if you let me have my way."
You'd damn near let her.
Ningning's not the type to wait around, tilting her head back so she can bare her glistening fangs, primed and ready to devour you whole in the process. They sink in at the crook of your neck, piercing the skin with easeâalmost at the exact same spot you remember from the last time.
Sharp pain shoots through your body in a matter of seconds, as blood flows out without pause, succumbing to her hunger, letting Ningning takes what she pleases. You hiss at the sensationâa strange mixture of pleasure and pain, not sure which is winning out, only able to watch her drain you, eyes locked in an almost sinister trance while she feeds.
Then, just like that, Ningning pulls her head back, lips stained with a crimson red that she wipes off with the back of her hand. She looks more vibrant, aliveâeyes that pierce deep, more than satisfied for the night.
"Thanks, love. That's enough," she replies softly, running her fingers over the bite mark before planting a little kiss on your cheek. "Took a little more than usual. Hope you don't mind."
You laugh, looking up, lost in her gaze. "What am I gonna do, Ning, take it back? Don't worry."
"That'd be very inconvenient," Ningning says, smiling at that. "You should rest a bit, yeah? How do you feel?"
You shrug. "I'll manage. Little dizzy, but I'll survive."
"Because you have nothing to eat in this shithole. You sure you're good?"
You nod, smile returning to your face as you glance up. "Yeah, of course. Nothing I haven't handled before."
"Good." Those devilish fangs fully on display linger for one more moment until they retract. You'd be lying if you said you weren't a little disappointed.
"So, is this the part where you tell me why you showed up at midnight, wearing next to nothing?"
Ningning presses her body close, offering just enough cleavage for your eyes to wander. "Like it's a surprise I'm here."
You say nothing, and somehow, that's the one thing that actually bothers her a bit. Ningning rises, turning away, more annoyed than offendedâa bit different than her usual arrogant nature. "Haven't seen you in a few months. Didn't think I needed an invitation."
"And maybe there's a reason for that."
Surprisingly, Ningning says nothing else for a fleeting moment. Laughing in spite of it all. "Wow. Is there another vampire bitch here giving you what I can't? Because last time I checkedâ"
"Of course not," you answer immediately, ignoring the tone in her voice.
"Good. Like I was saying, nobody fucks you like I do, and I don't think there's anyone else out there that can."
You sigh, attempting not to feed that overzealous ego even more. "Ningâ"
"Don't Ning me," she snaps, the fangs exposed again, retracting within seconds. "You should be so damn grateful that I'm here right now."
"For what, so you can have a midnight snack?"
Ningning ignores that entirely, moving quickly to straddle you once more, wrapping a set of slender, ice cold fingers around your neck.
Her eyes burn into you, and you're too powerless to look away. "Say it. Say I fuck you the best. I won't leave. Not until you say it."
You ponder whether or not to comply, the air leaving your body bit by bit. Ningning squeezes just the right amountâjust enough to leave you wanting more, leaving an ache between your legs.
"You're unbelievable."
"In bed, yeah, I am, aren't I?" she purrs, bringing her lips to yours, crashing them into you, hard. You kiss back, already done with resisting, because like it or notâyou need Ning as much as she needs you.
"If you didn't look so sexy right nowâ"
Ningning cuts off the thought, shoving her tongue down your mouth to silence you. "When do I not? You've seen me at every point possible, at every hour, dressed up, down. Sexy is just the norm for me."
"Always so fucking cocky," you mutter under your breath, diving back in for another taste.
"It's not cocky, it's just the truth," Ningning says, sliding off your lap so she can lower to her knees before you. "Let me prove how accurate that statement is. Let's get these pants offâŚ"
You're far too weak to say no, and not because of the blood loss. One swift movement from Ningning, and she has her fingers hooked at the waistband of your pants.
"May I?"
So polite. With a nod, she tugs them down, just far enough for what she has planned, revealing your boxers that aren't doing a very good job at hiding how aroused you are.
"Mmm, yeah," Ningning purrs, satisfied at what she sees as she begins to palm you over the fabric. "Was kinda worried, but got plenty of blood pumping here..."
There's only one thing left, to let Ningning do whatever she pleases, shove your boxers down so your cock can spring out, the tip practically oozing already.
 "All this for me? Gonna milk you dry tonight."
Again, there are no words that come from you, not a single thing outside a gasp. You try and keep your focus on Ningning herselfâon that depraved stare when she strokes you. And she gets right down to business, pressing her tongue against the underside of your cock, flicking it a few times before taking a long drag down.
"I really missed this, baby," Ningning admits, planting several teasing kisses from base to tip, giving such satisfying strokes that make your stiff shaft leak.
You barely catch what she's sayingâtoo focused on her touch, one that you haven't felt in far too long, by the person that knows you best. The heat from her mouth as her kisses linger along each and every inch, every vein that her hand travels down, familiarizing herself once more.
"Missed this inside my pussy, feeling how deep you fill me. Missed sucking it, missing making you cum just from this," she murmurs, staring up through those long eyelashes at you while she presses those full lips around your sensitive head, peppering it with affectionate kisses.
You simply moan, unable to get anything else out with her wet tongue swirling all over the head, savoring the taste.
"You missed me too, didn't you?"I know you did. That's why you won't push me away, or kick me out. That's why you won't ever tell me to stop."
Before you have a moment to breathe, Ningning wraps her lips around the head of your cock, trapping it in warmth, sinking down slowly. You can't hold what comes next, another loud moan that escapes as she gives a pleased hum in response, fondling your balls while her head bobs between your legs.
"Ningâ"
She descends again, satisfied with that. And keeps at itânever fully down, never allowing her throat to be too full. Just slow, steady suction and delicious warmth while her tongue teases all over, sliding along base to tip, and back down, using all her tricks to draw your bliss out.
"This beautiful cock, fuck, missed the way you taste. The way you throb, how sexy you sound when you moan, mm," Ningning says, pausing just to run her tongue down every last throbbing inch. "And so, so fucking big. Mine. All mine."
Her head lowers, so sloppy and desperate, popping off just to spit on your stiff cock, spreading it all over before that heat envelops your shaft once more. All you can do is stare, every bob of her head drawing you closer to the back of her throat, a sight far too beautiful not to watch.
"God, Ning. Your fucking mouthâŚ"
"Feels amazing, right? Nobody can make you feel this good. Nobody takes care of you like I do, baby? "
Ningning's rightâof course, she's right, just like she always is, and you couldn't fight her words even if you wanted to. Because those lips know what they're doingâknow how to please you, how to make you groan so pathetically, like her mouth was made just for your cock.
"I could suck your dick all day."
And you'd let her. Let Ningning take everything she wants and more. Everything feels too goodâeach flick, each slurp, the heat of her mouthâeverything is taking you away, especially when she holds your gaze, until she finally swallows you whole in one fluid motion, nose pressed to your stomach as her lips seal tight.
"Fucking hellâ"
It's almost a mistake to watch, to watch how her lips slide to the base and back down, this constant urge to please as her throat fills with every inch, tongue out with every stroke. The wetness that covers your shaft with every pass, mouth engulfing you, and all you can do is grab the back of her head, not to guide, not to control, but to simply indulge.
"Feels so fucking good, shit, nobody can do what you do, Ning."
She just stays still, eyes wide, appreciative at your words with her hands caressing your thighs, hardly any strain on her expression to have your entire aching cock buried in her throat.
"The best part is watching you lose yourself," she murmurs, popping off as saliva connects to your tip, breaking that connection so shes can stroke your the spit-covered shaft. "Lucky for you, I have no use for breathing, so I can have that big fucking cock just where it needs to be.
You're practically trembling, so close already it won't be difficult for Ningning to finish you off. That devious look she gives when reaching down to pull up her tight skirt without her lips leaving you. And it takes all you have not to lose it once you realize she has absolutely nothing underneath, her pretty, wet cunt for your viewing pleasure.
"It's a good thing you had an appetite," she says, shifting position just enough so you can see her fingers rub at her bare pussy. "Because my cunt is about ready to devour you."
Ningning says that as she picks up the pace, one finger between her legs, other hand resting on your thighâbobbing her head at a frantic rate, taking you down and back up like nothing, not a single gag or struggle. You can't do much more than moan and stare, mouth parted and helpless, balls so tense the longer she keeps going, until Ning mercifully pops her lips from your throbbing cock.
"Thinking about how bad I want to ride you, baby. Or maybe you should have me bend overâfill me from behind and slap my ass as you give it to me. Or get all sprawled out, wrap my legs around you so you can't pull out, pound me while I scream how bad I need you. Lots of options for you to ravage my pussy, isn't there?"
The room is practically silent except for the sloppy, hungry sounds of Ningning awaiting your response, bobbing up and down your cock, tongue gliding flicking along every wet inch.
"Upstairs," you say, all out of breathâand it's all she needs to hear.
Ningning swallows you one more time, leaving a wet kiss on your swollen tip once she pulls off, ignoring your body's pleas to stay.
"Well then, lead the way my cute little fangbangerâbut do be careful, I did just drain you."
In more ways than one, that's for sure.
There's a surge in motivation as you begin the trek up the stairs, Ningning close behind. Every footstep up the stairs, each thud echoes, like a countdown to your fate that awaits. You can only think of what's about to happen, the way she will take your body, and the sinful things you're going to do to her own in turn, nothing holding either of you back.
Once you arrive at the foot of your bed, Ningning is quick to shove you back with surprising force, giggling as she watches your weakened frame stumble back and land. She steps away, positioning herself close to the window, so you can see everything illuminated in the moonlight.
Ningning is unreal. Her ethereal beauty too much to handle as she undresses, her complexion glowing, that pale skin more beautiful than anything else. Those painted nails that have dug into your flesh almost as much as her sharp fangs, and your thoughts wander, watching each piece fall until a pile of her clothes lingers on underneath her bare feet.
You nearly faint once she's fully naked and turns to face you.
Every delicious curve for your eyes only, you feast on that naked skin, those pretty nipples, hardened by the cool air, those hips, luscious legsâevery single inch of her more than overwhelming you. The silhouette of her body can't compare to the real thing once she closes the distance, climbing your lap in record time, hovering dangerously close to your erection.
"Been a while since you last fucked a vampire," Ningning teases, the heat of her cunt teasing the tip of your cock.
"And just whose fault is that?"
Ningning glares, spreading her wetness over the head and doing little else. "Now you're blaming me? When you made it so difficult just for me to see you?"
Before she drops her hips, Ningning allows her fangs to extend again, almost a reminder of her advantage over you. She's grazing over your chest, not using the full force just yet, merely playing with you. Little lovebites left scattered over her favorite parts of you, as if you won't remember the deep ones on your neck from earlier.
"Fucking love you like thisâvulnerable, compliant, all fucking mine," Ningning purrs, catching her breath in between bites. "Bet you'd let me do anything to you tonight."
"I'd let you do anything you want anytime," you admit, realizing what comes from that statement.
She smirks at that, at your sudden honestly. Her tongue swipes the side of your face before trailing the shell of your ear, sucking on the soft flesh of your lobe. "Aren't I the lucky one, then?"
Without anything further, Ningning continues her path of destruction, trailing kisses and licks down your body. Like she's for the right moment to strike, or at god knows what else she has planned. Her lips catch a nipple, giving a few swirls that don't allow the pleasure you need, kissing down your abdomen and grazing the flesh with those fangsâthose sharp things coming dangerously close, the thought of them puncturing the skin sending an orgasmic mixture of fear and arousal.
"Don't be nervous, baby," Ningning murmurs, lips tracing lower, planting kisses right below your navel that make you gasp. "Would never hurt you or do without warning. Well, without prior permission."
There's no time to give a snarky reply, nothing witty coming from your mouth as she looks at your skin she's made so sensitive, appreciating her work.
"Not nervous, Ning."
"Oh? Then I might wanna let you do what you want for a change," she murmurs into your skin. Ningning's lips hover right above your inner thighs, her hot breath enough to make you flinch, the anticipation of the bite, the delicate tease making every muscle tense up.
"You'll let me?"
Ningning laughs at your question, tongue dancing from where she left off. "Yeah, I'm giving you a freebie tonight. Have your way with me, darling."
It's a hard bargainâyou don't trust her intentions, but there's no time for negotiation.
You lift her off with little effort, almost as if your strength returns without warning. Ningning's on her back, legs spread wide, glistening folds exposed to you as she waits for your next move.
"Yeah, this'll do," you say, drinking in that gorgeous view of her pretty cunt that's about to be made yours.
Ningning just smiles at the gesture. "Always knew you were a stickler for the basics. It's cute, really."
That's what she thinks. With that, you lift her legs up, resting both on your shoulders and folding her tiny frame, each of her feet by your ears. In an instant, her face changes from one of disappointment to realization, just at that split second before the plunge.
"Okay, this is different. I've misjudged, it seemsâ"
You say little else as your cock buries every inch in, sinking inside that soaking mess, making sure you fill her aching pussy perfectly. The groans slip out at her tightness, the wetness that consumes you, the way that Ningning looks once the motion of your hips start.
"You're fucking mine," you growl at the next slam, while her eyes nearly roll to the back of her head, her intoxicating cunt swallowing you up and clenching to make sure you won't dare leave.
"Ah, f-fuck!" she whimpers once you start to fuck her the way she needs. The way you think she deserves, the way you know the bed is going to protest to. No time for her to adjust, Ningning's tight little cunt clamps down with each desperate thrust, making sure you bury every last inch inside her.
"You're so tightâ" you grunt, sweat gathering on your forehead already. "Feel too fucking goodâalways feel so fucking good.
Ningning looks gorgeous when she takes your cock. Hair a tangled mess, all spread out, completely at your mercy. "And you're so deep, so much deeper this way, damn, baby."
"Don't act so surprised, Ning."
"Oh, don't think I can be surprised? As if I expected this? You're never this aggressive."
"Maybe you pulled it out of me," you admit, hips snapping, watching Ningning's expression falter with each slam to the hilt. It's addicting to see her fall apart for a change, to watch those moans escape, pummeling her cunt like there's no other way, no other alternativeâlike your dick belongs inside her at all times.
"God, baby, look at you go," Ningning huffs out, parting her lips at the forceful treatment you're dishing out. "Making my pussy feel so good, ahâI haven't been fucked this good in ages."
"Then allow me to remedy that situation," you start, taking pleasure in the way she crumbles, the gasp she makes when you withdraw, the frantic moan when you hilt back in.
"Fuck yes, babyâgive it to me. Harder, can feel you in my guts, shit," Ning cries out, throwing her head back, content to bask in the pleasure each time your cock disappears fully into her tight little pussy. "God, I needed you so bad. Needed you to fill me up so well."
"Here I am, Ning. Not going anywhere."
There's this rare moment where she can't find any witty comeback, not when that mouth hangs wide open, no snarky comments falling, nothing but pure unadulterated bliss. She's squirming, nails digging into the sheets, lifting her hips higher to let you reach places she'll feel for days.
"Fuck! Fuck, please, god yes," she pleads, struggling to find the words, staring at you through in hopes that you'll get the memo. "Please. Fuck me deeper, wanna feel all of you, want that cock to ruin me."
And that's precisely what you doâholding that position and looking Ningning right in those pretty eyes as you sink deep, pound that wet pussy until she's clinging for dear life to the sheets. She's powerless to you, or at least, pretending to be, words lost to lust as you fill her again and again.
Knowing that for once, she isn't the one in controlâthere's no strings attached or manipulating factorsâthat Ningning, that bloodthirsty, cunning, dominating vampire who can bring anyone and anything under her power, is nothing but a toy under you now. She's yours to do whatever with.
That sets something off inside of you, makes you want to push things further, take things to the next level. You shift, spread those legs wider and lift them off you until her knees almost meet her chest, folding her in half even.
Ningning's expression is filled with approval once you do, hips thrusting wildly with no mercy on her drenched pussy, hitting deeper than even before.
And now she looks delirious with pleasure, and your knees are digging into the mattress so you can get that little extra leverage, more power behind those harsh thrusts, hips working to the max, determined to ruin Ningâif it were even possible.
"That's it, destroy me, baby, make my pussy yours. Isn't it funnyâyou've got me in this, what do you humans call it? A mating press? And it's almost a shame that you can't breed meâmakes me wish you could. Give all that hot, yummy cum something to do besides make my pussy gush."
"That's the last thing we need, another Ning. One of you is more than enough."
"You wish you had two. One to suck your hard cock in the morning and another to sit on your face. Yeah, you'd love that."
Your mind can't seem to even grasp the reality of that, picturing it all for a brief moment, only to continue hammering Ningning's tiny wet cunt. The urge, the carnal need to bring her to her brink and beyond consumes youâyour hips working without rest, giving the girl no chance to recover, fucking her over and over in that delicate position with no way out of it.
Her body can't keep up with the intensity, and you can't almost either. Pinned against the mattress with nowhere to go, all that attention focused on her soaking cuntâtoo sensitive, too wet, too inescapable, each thrust becoming impossible to handle. For both of you.
You take pleasure watching her fall to pieces with each thrust that fills her, savoring every gasp that you cause, each plea for you to keep on driving in deep and hard.
"You, baby, keep pounding me like thatâfucking my pussy and ruining it. Giving it to me so hard because you know I can take it, I can handle everything you give. Keep it going, keep going and give me what I deserve, empty those balls inside me like you own this pussy."
Hard not to when she's so convincingâstaring at you, demanding your load, pleading to keep hammering that greedy cunt, your balls smacking against her asshole more than ready to dump it all in her.
"Get ready then," you say, hips losing all controlâthat pussy just won't relent, sucking and squeezing all around and making it harder than ever to keep going any longer.
"Oh, baby, pleaseâI was ready to be pumped full of cum the moment you invited me in. You're gonna cum so hard, I know, fill me, make my pussy so messy. Get that hot load nice and deep in me," Ning pleads, bracing for the inevitable, too far gone for anything else.
"Don't you fucking worry, Ning, this tight pussy is getting everything," you say, sheathing yourself deep in that wetness for as long as you can stand.
"Good, then you know what to doâcum inside me."
You groan outâmore than compliant with those demands, no longer fighting against the pressure boiling deep inside. No fight left from that tightness you can't escape from, so you give in, unloading as your cock empties into Ningning. The relief is heavenly, each violent throb, each hot spurt that floods her insides, her cunt clenching to demand it all, keeping you captive while you fuck it all deep.
Ningning follows not a second later, struggling to keep her composure as her own orgasm hits, face contorting in pleasure at her reward, toes curling, walls tightening even more as the sticky mess mixes with her own juices together in her hot depths.
And before you can even finishing pumping it all inside her, your fresh load leaks out that sopping, ruined cunt, pooling underneath your pleasure-stricken bodies.
"That's it, fuck⌠can always count on you to fill my pussy up, baby, just how I need," Ning groans, a tired smile creeping up on her face as she embraces her own bliss. "So fucking hot."
You linger in your high, and do little other than fall against her body and embrace the relief, cock slipping out enough as your cum begins to spill out and ruin the sheets further, something Ningning wears in such satisfaction.
"See?" Ning asks, a bit of smugness returning her voice, playing with your hair. "Aren't you glad you kept that sexy ass mine? "
Your body shifts, so you can focus your gaze on her beautiful complexion. Even if things may end messy again, you have no regrets. For now, all that matters is being right in the arms of the person who's never been more certain.
"You know how much I missed you, Ning," you respond, watching the way her breasts heave with the breaths that follow.
Ningning glances down at you, like that's an obvious conclusion. "Typical."
Too tired to even roll your eyes, too tired to put up with Ningning's usual antics. "Alright, sounds like its time to go back home, andâ"
She wraps her legs around you, preventing movement. "And why do you think that is?"
"You got what you wanted, you drained my blood and my balls. Now you can go."
Ningning's quiet as she ponders, just long enough for a mischievous smile. "No, I don't think so. It's lateâlet me sleep on your sofa."
"Sleep? You don't sleep until morning."
Ningning just giggles, peppering you with kisses that break down your protests. "Then you get to entertain me until then. Deal?"
"And what if I want to sleep?"
She squeezes tighter with her legs around your waist, keeping you firmly in place. "Then you let the wrong girl inside. Do you think I'm done with you?"
Well, no, you certainly don't. That's something she'll make abundantly clear.
"Okay, fine, I'll stay upâbut let me take a shower. You really made a fucking mess."
"Me? You were the one that dumped all that cum in me."
You simply stare at Ning, glaring right back at you. The more you stare, the more you both burst out into a fit of laughter, any attempts at acting serious not lasting more than a few seconds.
"No, I think your pussy deserves some blame. It had my cock trapped pretty tightâ"
"But you had me all folded like a goddamn chair. Pinned and begging for your cum, that's on you."
Her eyes narrow and Ningning raises one perfectly shaped eyebrow in disbelief. You just remain there, hands lingering atop her waist. "Oh, my apologies for how rough I got with your pussy. Wasn't aware my precious Ningning was so delicate."
Ningning scoffs, using her strength to move your hands off. "I'm a goddamn vampire, don't talk to me about delicate. You can't hurt me no matter how hard you fuck."
"Is that a challenge?"
Her glare continues. "Don't get fucking cocky, love. You'll hurt yourself more than me."
"Hm, sounds like a challenge to me."
"You're such an idiot. You could literally use both hands to choke me with no mercy and I'll just laugh at how pathetic you look. Nothing you can do."
You tilt your head. "Does that mean you'd enjoy the idea?"
"I didn't say I was against it. Just won't do anything, is the point."
There's little sense in debating the merits of that claim. And you're so exhausted that you wouldn't even try. For tonight at least, you can let Ning have this victory.
The rain eventually calms down, enough for the two of you to head outside the balcony and enjoy the weather without risk. Freshly showered, with Ningning in nothing but a stolen shirt from your closet. It's lateâso late, but you don't really care.
"Are you planning to make a habit of this?" you ask, knowing what you're asking might be dangerous territory.
Ningning's head turns, the grin on her face looking devilish from so close as she leans over the balcony railing. "Would it upset you if I did?"
An hour ago and you'd have a very different answerânow you aren't so sure. "No, not really. I mean, not like I can ever stop you."
Ningning just takes in your reaction, her own expression not changing a bit. "If I didn't know any better, I'd say you missed me."
You sigh, staring up at the night sky as she inches a little bit closer. "A pretty girl shows up at my door and lets me do whatever I want, lets me fuck her hard against the shower wallâyeah, maybe a little."
Ningning laughs, her hand creeping around to find yours, fingers interlocking and thumb rubbing slowly against your flesh. "Is that all it takes? For me to show up, suck your dick and let you empty your balls into me, then I'm suddenly a good person?"
"Hey, I never said thatâ"
"Darling," she says, tightening her grip, bringing her head right next to yours, warm breath ghosting over your ear. "I'd bend over and do every dirty little thing you ask without complaint. I'd worship your cock just for the sake of making you happy. All I need is for you to say you want that. That you want me."
That gets your attention. You can't say that this night has been anything but wonderful, despite your trepidation in at the beginning. Your fingers squeeze tightly around hers, eyes focused on Ningning's pretty face in the dark, moon illuminating her features.
"God, what am I getting myself into.."
She laughs, flashing that bright smile before turning back to face the city skyline. "Hopefully me again, love."
You snake your arms over around her small waist until she's tight against you. With no shame whatsoever, you slide your hands underneath, squeezing Ningning's bare ass and pulling her into a kiss.
"But what if I wanted to do all kinds of crazy things to you, Ning? Or wanted you to do them to me?"
Ningning struggles not to smile, doing all she can to not succumb to the giddy laughter that tries to emerge. "Just tell me a time and date then. So I can catch that goddamn train."
Not letting up, you steal her lips, tasting them, savoring how soft they feel against yours, running your hands all over her cold, bare skin.
"Why catch a train when I have a perfectly good sofa for you to crash on?" you ask between kisses, trying to spend as much time pressed up against her body as possible.
"Darling," she interrupts, almost annoyed, staring directly into your eyes. "Please be serious right now. Don't treat me like I'm some random hookup."
You raise an eyebrow, confused. "I wasn't. I'm offering you a place to stay."
Ningning breaks out into a little laugh. She stops herself when you show no sign of joking.
"Wait, you're actually serious? Really? Stay?"
You interrupt her with another kiss. "Isn't that what I said? Not gonna make you sit on some shitty train for hours just to get dicked down at some ungodly hour. Stay with me. Tonight. Tomorrow night. Whenever you want."
She doesn't know what to say to that, only that her smile is spreading from ear to ear. "Of course I'll stayâthought you'd never ask. I'll happily get dicked down any time I come. Suck your dick the moment you wake up. Make breakfast, talk dirty to you while you stroke and cum on my tits, all kinds of crazy, naughty thingsâ"
"Ning, you already have an invite, you don't need to try so hard."
She laughs it off. "What can I say, I get excited by the idea of seeing that cock at any hour."
"Christ. Is that the only reason you want to live here? Just so you can drain me dry every hour on the hour?"
The little giggle that Ningning gives is enough of an answer, knowing she can't deny the fact that it's a strong motivating force behind her plans. "No, of course not, baby. I also need you around so I can take your blood whenever I need it."
You scoff at that, threatening to leave the balcony altogether. Ningning, laughing again, wraps her arms tight around yours, refusing to let you out of her grasp. "I'm not a buffet, Ning."
"Mm," she hums, nuzzling into your neck. "You're whatever I need you to be. Your cock certainly is. Your thick, juicy, deliciousâ"
"Ningâ"
"Yes, darling?"
"Come inside. It's freezing and the rain is starting up again. And you're not wearing anything to speak of."
Ningning laughs, clinging to your side. "Or what, I might die? Vampire, love. I could do this all night."
Another sigh escapes, pulling away only to lift her up into your arms, getting a good grip under her ass so the resounding sound of her squeal fills your ears once you carry her back inside.
"Someone is eager to go again," Ningning says, more than happy with where things are heading. You pretend that the thought doesn't cross your mind.
"No, I'm freezing and wanna go to sleep. I have work tomorrow," you say, depositing her ass right onto the cushions of the sofa before she can put up a fuss.
"It's the weekend, love," she reminds, pulling you down on the couch with her, legs already wrapping around and taking the fight out of you. "Which means you're stuck with me until Monday."
Nothing you can do but laugh at her persistence. You kiss her, once, and then pull away. Staring into her eyes, taking in her beauty, wondering if it would always be this difficult for you to escape.
"Should have listened. When people say you shouldn't feed strays. Because they always keep coming back."
Ningning's expression changes, lips turning into a far more offended pout. "Are you calling me a stray? What the fuckâ"
"You always show up on my doorstep, wanting scraps and a place to rest. Is that not far off the mark?" you tease, only to be cut off by her lips.
"Rude," she mumbles between each kiss. "There are plenty of places I could be. Men to see. Bars to visit. Places to collect victims. Yet, here I am. Guess where I've chosen."
"Just sounds like you don't have anywhere else to go if you askâ"
Ningning's kisses stop abruptly, grabbing your head and guiding it down between her legs. "I didn't ask, thanks. Now if you don't mind, be a good boy and eat my pussy before I need to feed again."
There's no argument there, nothing that would ever stop you. All comfortable on your stomach before Ningning, her creamy thighs about to consume your entire existence. You might spend the entire weekend here, you think. And maybe forever.
You have covered multiple events across the country with that camera of yours. Only a few hours after taking photos at a friends party while sitting in your apartment you got a message on Insta. You never checked your inbox there. Most of the time it was a bot or someone trying to 'collaborate' with you meaning a new account without a proper icon or bio as such.
With the curiosity at its peak you decided to tap the inbox icon which held a single number one. Upon seeing the sender it was an account with around 2k followers. After checking their profile, they mainly took pictures of fruits and even vegetables. A fellow photographer it seems for now. The name? âweirdgurlluvrâ. Odd. You took a bewildered sip of your water as you took a deep breath. The anticipation gripped you firm around your chest. With only one message, one possibility. You read it to yourself at first.
"Good evening! A friend of mine was wondering if you could meet up with her and take some photos. She really liked the ones you. Her number is below. She is willing to discuss pricing since you are good at what you do. Give her a shout, she is eager to hear from you<3"
"Is this...real? There is no way." You questioned it out loud. You were beyond skeptical at this point but you replied to the message with a simple thank you along with a smiley emoji. After that you copy pasted the number to your messages tab and send a quick text to this individual in question. The conversation was pleasant and there were even memes sent between the two of you. Hours had flown by unnoticed by your eyes yet felt by your fingers at every double tap on a message she sent combined with the consistent replies. She even wanted you to address her as 'Choo'. Yes, like a train.Â
At the end of your conversation for the night she sends you a place to meet tomorrow afternoon. The cafe is not far away from the photography studio you have rented out quite a few times. You agreed to the meeting with a reply and for that message a heart emoji is sent after the message was seen. "I guess tomorrow will be a chance to get paid. I better tell Tony about this. Gotta cancel going to the Club with him."
The next day started off the same way it always does albeit a lot later than usual: Waking up to the sound of that dreaded iPhone alarm at 10:34 a.m. and dragging yourself into the shower to freshen up. For today you decided to take a rest day from the gym since yesterday was leg day. Though you may soon wish you did do arms today. Slipping into your white sneakers complimented by black jeans and a blank black t-shirt you gave a quick glance into the mirror. This was an opportunity to gain a personal client. You had quite a few of these private meetings before but this one felt different than the others? Different how? You were not quite sure. As you gathered your wallet along with your keys a phone call came through. It was Tony, your best friend. You answered with an upbeat tone. "Tony. I was just about to call you."
"Hey, Yoel. I will save you the trouble. You're meeting that girl today, yeah? What does she want?" You take a quizzical sigh and raise a hand. "All I know is she wants to talk about a session? Maybe. Someone sent me a message and gave me her number. She seemsâŚfunny. Goofy even." You spoke with optimism in your tone as Tony took a heavy chuckle. "Just make sure you keep it in your pants. Last one would not leave you alone after you fucked, remember? She would do anything to keep you around." You heave a heavy sigh before replying. "It will not go that way. This will be different. Choo is not crazy like Rebecca was. I also donât plan on screwing herâŚ" Tony let out a chuckle of doubt, "Nope. I have a feeling Choo is going to run you like a dog. You might even like it." You hang up the phone with a chuckle. There was not a woman in the world that could just 'run you like a dog'. You were the one who called the shots, right?
You think so, but you weren't sure at that moment, were you?
A quick little drive in town with a radio talk show flowing through the speakers talking about the upcoming season of summer. You knew what that meant. Bikini and bra photoshoots could happen, or even just some photos of friends at the beach. Summer was the best time of year for sessions to be in full swing. Either way you saw it you could imagine what could come with it as a possibility. The cafe was soon a few steps away which makes you park a few blocks away. After turning off the car you make your way inside of the cafe. The atmosphere felt fresh, and most of all welcoming. While you waited in line a text came through from Choo. You checked your phone briefly for the notification and read it to yourself.
âIâm at the studio now. Waiting on you. <3â
Your heart jumped. She was already at the studio? All the notification did was make your heart race just a little more. After finally making your way to the top of the line you ordered just a black coffee without cream nor sugar. At this point you didnât even need the extra boost of energy.
After a brisk walk to the studio you reached into your pocket and used the keycard against the scanner which was adjacent to the handles. After pulling where you really should have pushed, twice, you enter into the studio main lobby. You speak with the attendant at the front desk who knows you by name. A nice guy with a clean cut style of hair. âGood to see you. I think your subject is in Room 2. She brought some company with her. Do you know who she is?â
âI know she requested a shoot with me, Jared. I would say that is all I know. I have to find out for myself.â Before Jared could warn you, you gave a nod as you made your way into Room 2 and slowly knocked against the door in courtesy. You open it and are greeted by two men in suits, a blazer to match. One of them would stand before you and extend a hand at you and literally frisks you for weapons. He never reached around your groin, thank god. You did not protest. After he steps aside you could finally see what the fuss was about. âWhat? Am I taking pictures of the President?â
âNo. Youâre taking photos of her.â The man replied with an open hand gesture to the left side of the room.
Of course now you were just confused. Who the hell could this possibly be? You peer around the security detail and in a rolling chair sat her. Chou Tzuyu. Her frame flawless, skin smooth as silk. A green jacket that slipped down her left shoulder with a pair of black shorts that ever so delicately hugged her thighs with legs crossed over one another. Her nails tap against that wooden table rhythmically as her eyes peered over you; head to toe without even blinking. The security detail would step out of the room as Tzuyu stood up slowly and walked to the area where the cameras were set up.
âUmâŚdo you know English? I know most idols choose to speak their native language.â
âI speak English, and I practice a lot.â Tzuyu mused with a light shrug.
Her fingers graze the tripod with grace and her eyes look up and down at your form. She could easily see you were in shock and awe.
âI know what youâre thinking. Taking a chance on a random guy. However,I have been doing this for a while. I even got my own keycard to enter the studio whenever I am able to during open hours. I would say I-â
âYou only take pictures of women, too. Really, most of your posts are women. It makes me curious about you.â
Tzuyu softly hums and has a quick gasp as she points an accusatory finger towards your chest. A smirk followed while you shifted in your standing position to your heels, moving towards the table where an assortment of refreshments sat. Fruits, water, and wine? Why was that there?
âMy friend told me something about you. She said you like sleeping with your clients. Is that true?â
Of course you stammered in a meek way while waving your hand by your own face. âI-I do not do that. Jesus! I have standards you know. I would not just sleep with-â
âSo you wouldnât sleep with me, then?â She mused.
âYou cannot be seriousâŚâ You mutter to yourself as you were just about to fix the tripod.
Your jaw could have just touched the floor while the idol simply tilted her head and tapped a finger against her own soft cheek as if she said âGotcha!â. âYou can leave us alone here. We will be taking some photos. He is safe to be around me so no threat here.â The security guards would take their leave and go out of the door. Leaving the two of you alone. Oh god what a mistake that could be. Tzuyu takes her seat at the designated chair, of which the camera was facing. Despite the literal bump you carried between your legs it didnât inhibit your ability to walk. Thinking you hid it well enough.
âSo, Tzuyu. Are there any poses you were wanting to do? LikeâŚhands on your lap? Maybe just lean against the chair?â
âI am thinking of one like this.â
Tzuyu abandons the chair and sits on her knees lazily with her hands in her lap. Why of all positions was it this one? Your eyes were drawn to the scene before you and all you could do was look. The way your lips pressed together and you waved a hand just told her what she was wanting to get out of you. âThatâŚworks. I will need to fix the camera and then we can take a few to start.â Of course you adjust the camera to capture her in the complete center adjusting the zoom level so it was her upper half. âAlright. Give me a smile.â
She would smile brightly at the camera and you went with the flow. A snap here followed by another. After taking the third one you would come around the tripod to adjust the angle just slightly. Your focus was solely there on the camera itself that you didnât keep track of your subject. A hand then touches your stomach, and a soft voice follows.
âWhy is your dick so hard?â Tzuyu teases as her nails graze your skin downwards moving towards your belt. You swallowed a lump. âMiss ChouâŚI think we should focus on the pictures.â
Tzuyu giggled and shook her head as her hand was now hovering your erection. âBecause I sat down like that? Youâre such a pervert. Just stay with it for now, and I just mightâŚâ Her words trailed off into a whisper that your ears fluttered to like a melody from her sweet lips.
âYou might what?â You manage to say with your full voice, low enough so she hears you. Only her reply was simply unzipping your jeans. You protest but your jeans soon are put down around your ankles. Boxers exposed along with the erection you had under them.
You were slightly embarrassed wanting to reach down and pull them up but her smile convinced you otherwise.
âTake the pictures and I will do the rest.â
A smooth hour goes by of candid photos being taken with some cute, some cunty, and some just goofy. Tzuyu was enjoying herself with you and vice versa for yourself. Especially your cock which hasnât gotten soft in a while. It was still hard, leaking precum but it was not visible. Your jeans on fully despite her pulling them down. Tzuyu stands up after you take the final photo of her holding a cherry lollipop by her lips. She takes a gentle lick of the treat while making direct eye contact with you. âThat is all for today.â She states with a turn of her head to the clock.
âI have like another hour in here. I would need to edit these up to your liking. Plus you would have to let me know which ones you want for your-â
âI meant for the photos, Yoel.â Tzuyu puts the lollipop between her lips and gently cups the erection you had beneath the fabric with her left hand. You didnât freeze in place when it happened. You simply sigh softly and touch the side of her face. âYou caused that. Just so you know.âÂ
âI know. Are you gonna do something about it? Or are you just gonna let me run you like a dog? Isnât that what Tony said?â You froze. How did she know Tony? If that is the case then she knew about Rebecca too. With a chuckle she unzips your jeans. âLooks like youâre my dog for a while.â
âI am not a toy. Let go of my-...â You mumbled again but just before she took a handful of your cock and rubbed it against her smooth fingers. You sigh softly and watch on as she puts her lollipop between her lips again. Humming softly. âWho knew my pictures would make you this horny? Strawberry was right, you are a pervert.â Tzuyu pulls down your boxers and now touches the real thing. Precum beaded at the tip like water and all it made her do was smile at you. âGood boy.â
Your eyes bucked at the words and you shake your head. âYou did not just call me that.â You said in a bit of disgust given no girl had ever called you that before. Tzuyu shrugged at you and tossed her lollipop in the trash bin a few steps away. âYouâre the one with your cock in *my* hand. Plus this is your reward. Do you not want it?â She tips her head at you quizzically.
You were not the guy to turn down a blowjob. âI want it, believe me. Just donât expect me to call you âmommyâ or âmistressâ. We both want the same thing and honestlyâŚI am not against it. You wonât tell anyone about this, right?â
âOnly Strawberry. She is the one that introduced me to you.â You rolled your eyes. âWho the fuck is that supposed to be?â
Tzuyu would sit on the chair and place her lips around the tip of your cock. Your words fell apart and all you felt was her lips wrapped around you, sucking slowly. Her head moves side to side, lips parting to allow the air to brush against your tip. You softly moan and put a hand on her chin. Her head then moves down and comes back up, only taking half of your shaft into her mouth. Her tongue presses against your length as her head comes back up, eyes looking up at you. An audible pop as she releases your cock.
âShe wonât tell a soul about this. Trust me on that.â Tzuyu smiled up at you and you just grabbed her head gently and pushed her back onto your cock. She gasps softly and goes back to sucking as she was. âYeahâŚI trust her.â You admit with a low tone while her head was now moving slightly faster with her mouth leaving a trail of her saliva on your girth. She moans softly with both hands on your abs.
âDonât move, please.â Tzuyu asks politely as she pushes her mouth further down. Your cock now balls deep inside of her mouth, and her eyes looking up at you. You groan feeling the warmth of her throat. Her left hand reaches up and places your hand against the top of her head. An audible sound of approval as she holds herself against your abs again.
You buck your hips slowly and sigh in a euphoric way. Her throat was open and she was relaxed from where she sat. Your eyes closed and she slaps your abs suddenly. You jolt and look down at her with a confused look but then move your hips quicker. As retaliation without knowing that was what she wanted. With her lips wrapped around your firmly you fuck her mouth which causes her to suck even harder. You curse under your breath watching her head move back and forth against your movements.
The music in the room thankfully drowned out whatever noises that came from the Taiwanese idolâs lips, and any sigh or groan you made. Just being balls deep in her mouth and she sucks as hard as she can. With a few more moments of her mouth sucking you up you groaned again, now holding your mouth. She was sucking so good you wondered if you could hold back anymore. You felt the heat in your chest, the pressure builds in your balls as you felt her tongue slide eagerly against your shaft. You close your eyes and feel your climax coming but then she stops.
Tzuyu makes a twisting motion with her hand wrapped around your cock and pulls her lips away. She strokes it, standing up to look at you with her hand full of your girth. âNot on the face. I donât have anything to clean it off from here. I promise next time you can cum on me. Maybe in me? You have to earn that.â
You chuckled. âI earned this blowjob but canât give you a facial? Come on.â Tzuyu rolled her eyes at your reply and kissed your cheek then bit her bottom lip. âJust cum so we can leave, of course. I have a fan signing in 15 minutes.â You roll your eyes, âShouldnât have done this then. I could make you late for that signing.â You cup her chin and she kisses your fingers. âFine. Cum in my mouth.â
She sits back down and keeps stroking your shaft at a fast pace, twisting along smoothly. She opens her mouth and goes back to sucking. Her lips wrap around the tip and your cock is engulfed in her mouth. She moans louder despite having her mouth full and looks up at you with her beautiful brown eyes, egging you on. Her hands go behind her back and she twists her head to the side. Letting your cock slip out and lay against her cheek. She sighs. âBetter make this count.â
âI plan on it.â You said with a smile as you push your shaft into her mouth and go back to fucking her throat. Her moans make your shaft vibrate which in turn makes you want to go faster. So you do just that. Her eyes widened and she audibly slurped her own saliva without moving her head. Part of you was glad she didnât have a gag reflex. It could have gotten messy but you didnât mind that. With an audible groan you put your hand on her head and hold her still. âIâm cumming. ShitâŚâ
You muttered to her just before your warm semen flowed into her pretty mouth, making her smile and move her head up and down despite you cumming. Her hands grab your hips as she just keeps sucking on you. Moaning, slurping, just a whole euphoric library of what a blowjob sounds like. You try pulling away but she keeps going. Her hands are pulling you back, not letting you back out.
âTzuyu. I came, why are youâŚfuck..â You try to protest but she doesnât stop. Her lips tug and pull against your cock and her hand slaps your abs again. She removes her lips and an audible pop is heard. No cum in sight and with her mouth open for you to see, she swallowed all of it. Your legs were like jelly once she let go of your cock. Finally, you could breathe.
Tzuyu stood up and went to the mirror close by, checking herself for any spills. She wipes her lips gently with her thumb. âThere. Does that cover the fee for the extra time?â You would shrug at her. âI would say it does for today..â You were still trying to catch your breath as you pulled up your boxers, sitting in the chair she sat in earlier to suck you dry.
âI still have to ask for $90. It is the general fee for the session.â You try to go back to normal after what happened, jeans now being pulled up. Tzuyu makes her way over and helps you do so. â$90? That is low. Letâs negotiate the price. You deserve more than that. You took some good photos and you have a nice cock too. I will send you the money once I get settled in later.â
With that out of the way you stand up and offer a hand to Tzuyu. âI want to say thank you for the opportunity to get to know you and your personality.â You stared down at her thighs while saying that, shamelessly. She chuckled and kissed your cheek gently, dismissing the handshake. âWeâre past the handshake. I will text you later regarding the money. I have to get going.â With a quick reach onto the table of refreshments she grabbed another small lollipop and tore the paper off gently. Placing it between her lips and sucking on it gently. Taking it out to say, âPlus youâre my favorite flavor now.â
âYour what?â You ask utterly bewildered as Tzuyu turns and walks to the door of which you could only watch her walk away. But damn, you love watching her leave now. The door opened and she spoke in fluent Taiwanese to her security detail who instantly moved on their toes. She was escorted out with haste and now you were alone to go over the photos you had taken.
A few of them were simply just photos but there were three that you didnât remember taking. As a matter of fact you didnât take them. There was a period during the shoot where you had to grab a drink, and use the bathroom. Tzuyu didnât waste any time. The first was her holding her lollipop on her tongue with one hand. The other sitting on her exposed shoulder. The second was of her zipping down her jacket, revealing her tanktop. The third one?
Have mercy.The last photo that was taken was of her holding the camera in her hand as she faced the mirror with her jacket and crop top off. Her black lace bra shows with an arm under her breasts. Your eyes were immediately drawn to her body and how her skin shined in the light. You could even see something in between her fingers. Your eyes widened and you zoomed in on the image. âIsâŚthat a condom? There is no way. She went to the table when she left. Maybe she left it?â
You walk across the room where the refreshments sat neatly and next to the water bottles was a gold and black condom pack. Your hunch was correct. Something was even drawn on the back of it in black sharpie. A little heart. You softly exhale and stuff the condom into your pocket, feeling a myriad of emotions. Confusion, excitement, and most of all eagerness to see her again. When you call Tony, he would not believe any of this. Then you said this thinking out loud, âShe knew Tony. She knew about Rebecca because of Strawberry. Whoever that is. I think I better not say anything about this, at least for now. I gotta get going, thereâs a party of 3 coming and I need to get the camera off of this tripod and the photos onto my flash drive. I donât want someone seeing Tzuyu half naked or this condom.â You sigh and remove the camera from the tripod and take it to the laptop across the room and get to work. Being reminded, no matter where you looked, of the Taiwanese idol that sucked you dry during a photo shoot. Who would have thought it possible?
While standing there at the laptop you plug in the USB drive and begin to start the process of extracting the photos off the camera and to the drive itself. As it was doing that you sent Tzuyu a text to let her know you had gotten her little gift.
âI got your little gift. You telling me I can get some? ;)?â
âYou gotta earn it, pretty boy. I won't give it up easily.â
Your lips form a smile and you shrug your shoulders at the rather teasing reply she gave you. A moment of tapping the back of your phone case with your index finger. The curiosity was beaming in your chest. Part of you was happy she was so open with her flirting but the other part was shaking. She could turn this into quite the lawsuit if things went south but in the back of your mind you know that outcome would not come to be. Worst thing is she would cut you off and never speak to you again. You would not be able to see her again, talk to her, get your dick sucked. The usual. With a hand pulling the thumb drive from its dedicated slot you reply with your free hand.
âHow about a hint as to how I can get the prize?â
As you waited for a reply from Tzuyu, Jared would peek his head inside of the room via the door that Tzuyu walked out of. âYoel? I have my party of 4 here to use the studio. I will need you to wrap up shortly. You know the rest.â You nod simply and give a thumbs up.
You knew the drill. Reset the cameras, ensure the photos you take are on your drive and off the film gallery. In the middle of remembering the routine, Tzuyu replied to your message.
âI donât think you earned a hint, tbh. Maybe after tomorrow night you will. I am heading to the gym. No, I am not sending you pictures. Pervert. I will text you where we can meet tomorrow.â
You sigh at the disappointing outcome. She should have just blue balled you earlier at that point. Typing your reply while realizing you had no sort of rebuttal a sigh passes your lips.
âYou are just no fun. You suck my dick during a photoshoot and I am a pervert? ChooâŚthat is so based. ButâŚif you insist I wonât argue. I will see you tomorrow. Anything I need to have besides the photos you want?â
You take your exit from the room and head directly to the front desk to sign out on the guest list. You greet a group of girls that were waiting by the desk, and one of them made eye contact with you. She waves to you with a bright smile and you nod back after signing your name. The girl would maintain eye contact with you, then asks you something.
âYouâre a photographer, right? You did stuff with Angelo, a good friend of mine. He says you do good work. How much would it be for a session like a birthday shoot? I have a birthday coming next week.â Your smile comes back again and you reach into your wallet and take out your calling card. Just your name and phone number along with a nice background of a beach where you snapped a sunset. âJust give me a ring. I have to get going. Your name was?â
âDaniela. My friends call me Dani. It was nice meeting you, Yoel.â
With a light wave and a hand pushing the door open you finally make your way back outside. You take a deep breath while heading up the sidewalk towards your car. It would not be long before you had finally got into your car and closed the driver side door. The day was still young and you could kill some time with a quick trip to the store to grab some more apples. You said you would grab them yesterday but alas, here we are. Your phone buzzed as the sun in the sky was beaming against the window. It was an attachment from Tzuyu. Without any second thought you unlock your phone to the conversation and you feel your heart skip a beat. You exhaled.
The photo she took was her standing in a full length mirror with one arm by her as the other held her phone up to take said selfie. She wore a black sports bra with a pair of mesh leggings. Her figure was hourglass perfection and she was sporting no makeup as well. Her makeup from earlier was lighter with mascara that caught your eye as well. Her head turned to the side as she flashes a smile. She was so beautiful. Too beautiful somehow as if she wasnât real. You double tap the photo to like it before sending a quick reply.
âNeed the extra cardio? I know a routine.âA flirty comment that made you feel good about yourself. Of course, until she replied.
âYou didnât earn it yet. Stay with it, and you might be able to give me some. I gtg, I will call you later on. Be safe! <3âYou smirked and shook your head. Of course she says it like that. A tease, just leading you on with words and subtle hints at what you may be able to have with her. Your mind couldnât let it rest at this point now. She practically threw herself at you but with the prior knowledge that you wanted her. With the information she has about you, part of you thinks this could be a trap. Something that could get you in trouble. She was an Idol, a figure that was respected in the entertainment industry while you were just a photographer with a few quips under his belt. You didnât see this happening ever but now, here you are. In your car just staring at her photograph and hoping you could have another chance like today.
Starring : Male oc x Kwon Eunbi & Karina Aespa & Yujin Ive
Warning: These theme were contained incest, Mother-Son, Brother-sister, Voyager.
<< Previous
Start Reading
Your father.
How does his figure come to mind? Is he a suitable man to be a role model for you? Is he a responsible man?
The answer was that he is an great man,responsible man and good father figure.
A question that has been ingrained in your mind all along.
How could you stabbing your father in the back by playing with fire with your mother? Messing with your sister and family. Shouldn't you be ashamed of the depraved things you did to your mother and older sister?
What if he knew about it, about the immoral and taboo things that you all have done.
And what you will do if that happens is...
***
The first thing you registered wasn't the dawn light filtering through the curtains, or the familiar ache in your shoulders from last night's exertionâit was the wet heat engulfing your cock before you'd even opened your eyes. Your hips jerked forward instinctively, a groan tearing from your throat as consciousness crashed over you in waves.
"Mom..." The word slipped from your lips in a sleep-thick whisper as consciousness seeped back inâeach syllable weighed down by the syrupy haze of pleasure already coiling in your gut.
Your eyelids fluttered open to the obscene sight of Eunbi's lips stretched around your morning erection, her cheeks hollowed with practiced suction that sent jolts of electricity down your spine.
Eunbi pulled back with a wet pop, strands of saliva clinging to her swollen lips as she smiled up at you through her eyelashesâthat same smile that used to greet you over breakfast bowls of steaming rice.
"Good morning, baby," she murmured, her voice husky from sleep and misuse, before swallowing you whole again with a groan that vibrated through your entire length.
Eunbi's mouth constricted around you with terrifying precisionâthat warm, wet vise of a throat milking your cock in rhythmic pulses timed to the twitch of your balls. You felt it first in your lower spine, that electric tightening no amount of willpower could stop.
"MomâI'm gonnaâ" The warning tore from your throat half-strangled as her fingers dug into your thighs, nails biting flesh through the thin blanket.
Her response was to hollow her cheeks violently, the suction so abrupt your vision whited out as your hips jackknifed off the mattress.
The first spurt hit the back of her throat with a wet slap you felt in your molars. Eunbi's nostrils flared as she swallowed instinctively, her eyelashes fluttering like a hummingbird's wings against your trembling stomach.
You watched, hypnotized, as her throat worked around each subsequent pulseâthe bob of her Adam's apple synchronizing with your contractions as she drank you down with shameless greed. A stray pearl of cum escaped the corner of her stretched lips; her tongue darted out to catch it with a slurp that made your softening cock twitch against her chin.
"Oh⌠So amazing, Mom," you groaned, still shuddering from the aftershocks as Eunbi pulled back with a wet pop. She chuckledâa low, throaty sound that sent heat pooling right back into your spent cockâwhile wiping the last glistening strands from her lips with the back of her hand.
"Take a shower first," she murmured, already sliding off the bed with that effortless grace that shouldn't exist after what you'd just done.
"Let me cook breakfast for us.â
After finishing the shower, steam still clung to your skin as you padded toward the kitchen, the scent of sizzling garlic and sesame oil pulling you forward like a lifeline.
The first shock wasn't the heatâit was the way morning light caught the curve of Eunbi's bare thighs beneath her apron straps, the fabric barely covering the swell of her ass as she bent over the stove. The second was the thin black strap of her thong cutting between those familiar cheeks, so obscenely visible you choked on your own breath.
Your palm connected with her right cheek before rational thought intervenedâa sharp smack that made her yelp and nearly drop the spatula.
"Ouch... Baby!" Eunbi straightened with an exaggerated pout, rubbing the spot where your handprint bloomed pink across her skin. Her nipples peaked visibly beneath the apron's thin fabric as she fake-glared at you over her shoulder, the effect ruined by how her thighs pressed together instinctively.
"Oops... Sorry Mom," you lied, stepping closer to press against her back, your still-damp towel brushing her legs.
"I can't stand to see your juicy ass just... sitting there." Your fingers traced the thong's edge where it vanished between her cheeks, feeling her shiver against you.
Eunbi's gasp hitched when your index finger breached her tight rim, her cooking chopsticks clattering against the wok as her hips jerked forward instinctively.
The startled noise she madeâhalf-protest, half-pleasureâdissolved into a shuddering moan as your tongue followed where your finger had been, lapping at the puckered flesh with slow, deliberate strokes that made her thighs quiver. Sesame oil sizzled violently in the pan behind her, forgotten as her fingers scrambled against the stovetop for purchase.
"Baby... What are you doing?" Her voice came out strangled, the syllables fracturing when your tongue swirled tighter around her rim, probing deeper with each pass.
The apron strings trembled against her bare waist where you'd untied them earlier, the fabric gaping open to reveal the flushed curve of her ass as you spread her wider.
"Trying to taste this one of yours hole , Mom," you murmured against her skin, the words vibrating through her sensitive flesh before diving back in with renewed hunger.
The salt-bitter tang of her musk flooded your senses as you worked her open with your tongue, each flick and thrust drawing out another broken sound from her throat. Her thong, already damp with arousal, stretched taut between her cheeks as her hips rocked back against your face in helpless little jerks.
Eunbi's protest dissolved into a wet gasp as your cockhead caught against her clenched rim, the slick friction drawing a shudder through her entire body.
"Butâahâmommy is cooking, Baby," she breathed, her fingers scrambling against the stovetop for purchase as her hips jerked backward instinctively. The wok behind her hissed violently as garlic burned, the acrid scent mingling with the musk of her arousal as you pressed forwardâjust enough to make her tight ring stretch around your tip without yielding.
"Are you refusing me to fill this hole of yours, Mom?" you murmured against the nape of her neck, teeth grazing the damp strands of hair clinging to her skin.
Your hands slid around her waist, fingertips digging into the softness of her belly before dragging upward to palm her breastsâstill warm from sleep, the nipples pebbled beneath your touch.
Eunbi's hips jerked back against your cock with sudden, desperate urgency, her fingers scrambling against the stovetop as burning garlic filled the kitchen with acrid smoke.
"No... Mommy wantsâ" Her breath hitched when your thumb circled her clit through damp fabric, "âMommy wants you to fuck her ass, baby."
Your grin widened into something feral as the wrinkled pucker of Eunbi's asshole fluttered against your cockhead, her body tensing then yielding in alternating waves that mirrored her ragged breathing. The first inch slipped in with obscene easeâher tight ring stretching around your girth with a wet pop that made her gasp sharp enough to cut glass.
"Your so big, baby," she whimpered, fingers scrambling against the stovetop as her thighs trembledânot in resistance but in anticipation.
"Fuckâyou're so tight, Mom," you groaned through clenched teeth, the words scraping raw against your throat as Eunbi's anal muscles fluttered around your cock in frantic pulses. The heat was suffocatingâa wet, clenching vice that threatened to milk your orgasm from you before you'd even found a rhythm.
Eunbi's body arched backward like a bowstring pulled taut, her hips rolling instinctively against yours as her asshole gradually adjusted to your girth. You could feel the exact moment her muscles stopped resistingâthat subtle shift from painful clenching to hungry pulsing as her rim fluttered around your cock.
"That's it, Mom," you growled against the damp skin of her shoulder, fingers tightening around her hips hard enough to leave fleeting white marks.
"Take it all."
The first full thrust punched a scream from Eunbi's throatâhigh and shattered like broken crystalâher fingers scrambling against the stovetop as her legs trembled violently. Her hips jerked backward to meet your next thrust with startling precision, her body moving with a rhythm that felt both practiced and desperate. The apron strings trembled against her bare waist where they'd come undone, the fabric gaping open to reveal the flushed curve of her ass as you spread her wider with each snap of your hips.
Eunbi's moans shattered into fragmented whimpers with each thrust, her back arching as her apron straps slid down her shoulders. The fabric pooled around her waist, exposing the heavy swell of her breasts just as your hands closed over themâher nipples pebbled instantly beneath your palms.
"Urgh... Baby... Fuck Mommy's ass like that," she gasped, her words slurring as her hips rocked back to meet your movements. Your fingers dug into the soft flesh, kneading with rough urgency as her tits spilled between your fingers, the heat of her skin searing against yours.
The rhythmic slap of skin against skin filled the kitchen, drowning out the hiss of burnt garlic in the pan.
Eunbi's breath came in sharp, fractured gasps, her body trembling as you pistoned into her tight heat. Every time you pulled back, her asshole clung to your cock like a vise, reluctant to let you go, only to swallow you whole again with a wet slurp that sent shocks of pleasure up your spine. Her breasts bounced with each thrust, the soft weight of them a delicious contrast to the punishing grip of her ass around your length.
"Mommy, I want to cum," you gasped, fingers biting into the soft flesh of her hips as her asshole pulsed around you in erratic contractions. The words tasted like shattered glass on your tongueâsharp and dangerous and exhilarating.
Eunbi twisted her head to look at you over her shoulder, her lower lip caught between her teeth in a way that made her look twenty years younger. Sweat dripped down her temples, tracing the delicate hollow of her throat before disappearing beneath her askew apron.
"Inside, baby," she panted, rolling her hips backward with a filthy grind that made you see stars. "Cum inside Mommy's asshole."
The command tore through you like lightning.
Your hips snapped forward without conscious thoughtâone brutal, final thrust that buried you to the hilt in her clenching heat. The orgasm ripped through you with violent precision, your cock twitching as thick ropes of cum painted her inner walls white.
You felt each pulseâdeep, shuddering bursts that made Eunbi's knees buckle beneath her. Her answering moan was muffled against her own forearm, her teeth sinking into the tender flesh as her body convulsed around you.
Hot semen flooded Eunbi's tight channel in viscous spurts, each jet hitting deeper than the last as her anal muscles milked you with greedy precision. The sensation was obsceneâher body pulling your seed in with each contraction as if determined to claim every drop.
You could feelthe exact moment your cum began leaking around your still-hard cock, the warm slickness mixing with the sweat dripping down her trembling thighs.
Eunbi's breath came in fractured gasps as she slumped forward against the stovetop, her fingers scrambling for purchase against the now-cold pan. Her apron straps slid completely off her shoulders, pooling around her waist like a discarded afterthought. The burnt garlic scent had long been overpowered by the musk of sweat and sexâa heady combination that made your spent cock twitch inside her.
"Fuck," you groaned, your voice raw as you slowly pulled out, watching with rapt fascination as your cum dribbled from her gaping rim.
"Are you satisfied now?" she huffed, her lips pursed in a mock scowl that couldn't disguise the swollen redness from earlier.
A single strand of hair clung to her damp temple, her apron now properly retied though slightly askew, hiding the evidence of what you'd just done to her against the kitchen counter.
You caught her wrist before she could retreat, pressing a kiss to the inside where her pulse fluttered like a caged bird.
"Not even close," you murmured against her skin, grinning at the way her breath hitched despite her exasperated eye roll.
Then after minute ago, the kimchi fried rice was slightly burnt at the edgesâjust how you liked itâwith crispy bits of garlic clinging to the underside of the fried egg Eunbi had placed on top.
You looked at your mother and then dared to speak after you hid a fact that might surprise her later.
"Mom, I need to say something".
"If you say, I'm pretty to want myself to leave you for the next round, forget it, Baby", Eunbi looks joking but you're serious.
"No, Mom!"
From the serious tone of your speech that made Eunbi turn into serious, "Say it, Baby!"
"Mom, Actually..."
****
"Noona....Karina Noona, wait me, please! "
Karina's stiletto heel clicked sharply against the pavement as she spun around, the midday sun catching the dangerous glint in her narrowed eyes.
"Do you know how much it hurt me," she hissed through clenched teeth, her manicured fingers curling into fists at her sides, "to defend that whore instead of your own sister?"
You dropped to your knees without thinking, the concrete biting through the fabric of your jeans as you stared up at her. Shadows from the overhead awning striped her face unevenly, making her expression unreadable except for the furious tremble of her bottom lip.
"I'm sorry, Noona," you whispered, the apology tasting like ash in your mouth, "I know I'm wrong. I regret it that I didn't... I don't believe you.â
Karina's arms remained crossed, the sharp angles of her elbows catching sunlight as she listened with an expression carved from ice.
You could see the exact moment public scrutiny pricked her composureâher shoulders tensing as passersby slowed their steps, murmurs rising like steam from pavement cracks.
"Are you fucking kidding me?" The whisper tore from her clenched teeth, her stiletto tapping an erratic rhythm against concrete.
Karina's fingers flew to her temple, nails digging crescent moons into skin as she hissed through bared teeth: "Jesus Christ. You fucking embarrassed me. Get up! Now.â
"I won't stand up until you forgive me, Noona," you repeated, louder this time, drawing curious glances from passing students whose whispers prickled the back of your neck like static electricity.
Karina's jaw tightened visiblyâyou watched the muscle twitch beneath her pearl-pale skinâbefore her shoulders slumped in exasperation.
"Okay, fine," she hissed through clenched teeth, her manicured fingers flicking dismissively as she glanced around at the gathering onlookers.
"I forgive you. Now get your ass up, now", The last word cracked like a whip, her heel grinding against pavement for emphasis.
You smiledâtoo sharp, too tightâand followed Karina's staccato footsteps down the alleyway, her stilettos clicking like a metronome counting down to something inevitable.
"About the video you sent," you started, your voice carefully neutral despite the acid churning in your gut, "is it true that Yujin andâ"
Karina whirled so fast her hair lashed your cheek like a whip. "Do you think I'm lying, huh?" Her manicured finger jabbed into your sternum hard enough to bruise.
The words tasted like sawdust in your mouth even as you said .
"It's just one minute... So it's possible to deepfake, right?" You swallowed hard, watching Karina's expression twist with something between pity and disgust," They can't do it, right?â
"Follow me!" she snapped without turning, her voice sharp enough to slice through the humid afternoon air.
"Whereâ?"
"To prove to the fucking blind eyes of yours that fucking whore cheat on you, asshole," she hissed over her shoulder, nails biting deeper as she cut through an alleyway strewn with discarded takeout containers.
The motel's neon vacancy sign flickered like a dying heartbeat as Karina dragged you through the peeling lobby doors.
The receptionist barely glanced up from his magazineâsome faded gossip rag featuring a decade-old celebrity scandalâuntil Karina's stiletto cracked against the linoleum like a gunshot.
"I need lemonade," Karina announced, her voice slicing through the stale air.
Her fingers drummed an impatient rhythm on the chipped countertop, French tips clicking like tiny knives.
The receptionist blinked slowly, his gaze drifting from Karina's heaving chest to the sweat beading on your temple.
"Sorry miss," he drawled, scratching at a patch of stubble, "we don't have that."
"It's hot here," she repeated through clenched teeth, the words sharp enough to slice through the motel's stale air.
"I heard your lemonade is fresh."
The receptionistâa gaunt man with nicotine-stained fingersâdidn't even glance up from his magazine this time.
"Like I said, miss," he drawled, flipping a dog-eared page with deliberate slowness, "we only got Orange."
You blinked, sweat trickling down your temple as the exchange coiled tight around your ribs like barbed wire. Something about the way Karina's heel tapped morse code against the floorboardsâthree quick, one slowâmade your stomach drop.
Then with a grin Karina said, "I'll make it lemonade," her crimson lips curling around the words like a predator baring teeth.
The receptionist smiledâa slow, knowing thingâand handed the key to Karina while saying, "Welcome miss, I hope you like our service later," his yellowed fingernails brushing her palm just a second too long.
After taking the elevator and passing through several hallways of the hotel room, the two of you arrived at the far end of the room without a number.
The key turned with a rusty screech, the motel door swinging open to reveal a room that smelled of Pine-scented bleach and something darker underneath. Your pulse hammered against your ribs as Karina's stiletto heels clicked across the threadbare carpetâeach step precise as a sniper's bulletâtoward the lone monitor humming on the dresser.
"What room is this, Noona?" Your voice came out hoarse, cracking like cheap varnish on the last syllable.
Karina's reflection in the darkened screen showed lips curving slow as a sickle moon.
"You'll find out," she murmured, fingers trailing across the monitor's power button and pressing it.
The monitor flickered to life with a static hiss, revealing a grainy CCTV-style feed that made your stomach drop. There she wasâYujin, unmistakable in her school uniform.
"What the hell is this, Noona?" The words tore from your throat like shrapnel.
Karina's fingertip tapped the monitor with a manicured click.
"Proof," she said, voice dripping with venomous triumph, "This is a video captured by a mini camera in one of the rooms of this motel. On live."
The screen flickered with digital ghostsâYujin's familiar laugh lines pixelated into something strange. Your fingers twitched toward the monitor as if you could reach through and shake her by the shoulders until this stopped being real.
"Noona, this has to beâ" Your throat closed around the lie.
Then the screen flickered again, and then the door swung open. The figure that stepped inside moved with a familiar gaitâshoulders slightly hunched, that particular way of turning his wrist when pushing hair from his eyes. Your breath caught in your throat like a hooked fish as the man pulled Yujin into a crushing embrace, his hands already working at her uniform buttons with practiced efficiency.
The man lifted his face from Yujin's neck, his profile illuminated by the bedside lampâYou know him. You're familiar with him. He knows you better.
He is your father.
"Still don't believe it?" Karina voice was flat, lifeless, like the hollow tone of a doctor delivering terminal news.
You keep silent.
Actually, you already know that your father and Yujin had an affair secretly through a video sent by Karina the other day, But you tried to deny it until it was proven now.
The screen pulsed like an open woundâYujin's bare thighs clamping around your father's waist as he lifted her onto the motel bed with a grunt that vibrated through the tinny speakers. Your vision tunneled until all that remained was the obscene glide of his tongue along her collarbone, the way her fingers twisted in his graying hair with possessive urgency.
The screen burned brighter than the overhead bulbâYujin's lips stretched obscenely around your father's cock while her fingertips traced the veins bulging along its length. A wet pop*echoed through the tinny speakers as she pulled back, her tongue darting out to lick the flushed head with theatrical slowness.
Your father groaned, his fingers tightening in her hairâthat same paternal grip that once steadied your bicycle now forcing her mouth deeper onto his shaft.
The monitor's speakers crackled with Yujin's breathy moanâ"Daddy... You fuck me so good"âas your father's hips snapped forward, plunging his cock into her with a wet slap that made your vision pulse red at the edges.
His hands, the same ones that once patted your head after little league games, now gripped Yujin's thighs hard enough to leave crescent-shaped indents in her flesh.
It was disgusting and pain inside your heart.
Karina's stiletto tapped a nervous rhythm against the motel's threadbare carpet, her breath coming in shallow bursts that fogged the stale air between you.
When you turned your head toward her, her cheeks burned crimsonânot from anger, but from something darker, wetter. Her thighs squeezed together instinctively, the whisper of nylon against nylon louder than the tinny moans still spilling from the monitor.
"You... you like this," you breathed, watching her pupils dilate as your father's grunts punctuated Yujin's falsetto cries.
Karina's protest tore through the stale motel air like a paper-thin lie, "No, I don't!" Her fingers twitched against yours, slick with sweat despite the AC unit rattling in the corner.
On screen, Yujin arched backward with a silent scream as your father's hips pistoned forwardâthe motel bedframe slamming against the wall in a rhythm that matched Karina's suddenly shallow breathing.Her grip tightened with each thrust, her manicured nails biting crescents into your palm.
You watchedâtransfixedâas Karina's lower lip disappeared between her teeth, her free hand drifting unconsciously to the hem of her skirt. The harder your father fucked Yujin on screen, the more Karina's thighs pressed together, the nylon whisper of her stockings louder than the tinny audio feed.
The monitor's glow painted Karina's trembling lips blue as your father's grunts filled the motel roomâeach thrust against Yujin's body seeming to vibrate through Karina's tense shoulders. Her breath hitched when Yujin's back arched on screen, fingers clawing at the sheets while your father's hips pistoned with brutal efficiency.
Karina's knees buckled slightly, her stiletto scraping the carpet as her thighs pressed tighter together.
"I hate this," she whispered hoarselyâbut her hand was already guiding yours beneath her skirt with desperate urgency. The lace trim of her panties was soaked through, heat radiating through the damp fabric before you even touched skin.
Karina's breath hitched as your fingers brushed the soaked lace clinging to her foldsâher thighs tensed, then parted with a shudder that betrayed her earlier protests. The monitor's glow painted her trembling lips blue as Yujin's falsetto cries filled the motel room, each moan seeming to vibrate through Karina's body like an electric current.
"Touch me, please ," she whimpered, her manicured nails digging into your wrist as she ground against your tentative fingers.
The anger and emotion over Yujin's and your father's betrayal needed an outpouring, and now, Karina offered it.
Your fingers squeezed Karina's labia with punishing force, the wet heat of her arousal slick against your knuckles as she gasped into your mouth. The kiss wasn't tenderâit was teeth and tongue and the metallic tang of blood where her lip split against yours.
Karina whimpered, her body arching toward you even as her hands scrambled at your shoulders in weak protest, her stiletto digging into your calf as she rocked against your palm with frantic urgency.
The monitor behind you flickeredâYujin's ecstatic scream tinny through cheap speakersâas you shoved Karina backward onto the motel bed. Her skirt rode up around her waist, revealing the ruined lace of her panties stretched taut between trembling thighs.
You didn't bother removing themâjust yanked the fabric aside with a tearing sound that made Karina's breath hitch, then drove two fingers into her without preamble. Her back arched off the mattress, a broken moan escaping her throat as her hips jerked to meet your thrusts.
Yujin's voice crackled through the tinny motel speakersâ"Daddy, I want to cum"*âher whimper punctuated by the rhythmic slap of flesh against flesh.
Your fingers inside Karina stuttered, then matched the brutal pace on screen thrust for thrust. The wet squelch of Karina's arousal filled the stale air louder than the monitor's audio, her thighs clamping around your wrist like a vise as you crooked your fingers just so.
"Fuckâyesâlike that," Karina gasped, her head thrashing against the yellowed pillowcase.
The monitor's flickering light painted sweat-slick streaks down her neck, each moan from Yujin seeming to spur her hips into a more desperate grind. You watched Karina's abdomen clench, the muscles fluttering beneath her skin as her orgasm builtâso close, so fucking closeâwhile your father's grunts through the speakers grew louder, more urgent.
The tinny speakers crackled with Yujin's falsetto screamâ"Daddy, I'm cumming!"âjust as Karina's thighs clamped around your wrist like a vice.
Her back arched off the motel bed with a violence that sent her stiletto flying across the room, the heel cracking against the baseboard as her hips bucked wildly. You felt it before you saw itâthe sudden gush of warm liquid flooding your fingers, her inner muscles pulsing in erratic contractions that soaked the ruined lace of her panties and left dark streaks on the motel's threadbare sheets.
Karina's breath is still choking but emotions are still hanging in your mind, emotions betrayed, anger and disappointment.
Suddenly, the monitor's speakers crackledâyour father's guttural moan slicing through the motel room's stale air as he pounded into Yujin with renewed fervor.
"Urgh... Karina... Your pussy is so beautiful, my daughter. Daddy wanted to cum inside you."
You froze.
Confused.
The words hit like a physical blowâsharp and suddenâleaving your lungs empty.
Karina's breath hitched beside you, her body going rigid as tears welled in her widened eyes. They spilled over in silent streaks, tracing the contours of her flushed cheeks before dripping onto the motel's yellowed sheets.
The monitor's flickering light caught the wet tracks, making them gleam like exposed nerves.
Karina's lips trembledâher carefully painted lipstick smeared in jagged streaks like war paint after battle. Tears spilled from the folds of her eyes in hot, silent rivers, cutting through her foundation in glistening tracks.
"I can explain," she whispered, the words cracking like thin ice underfoot.
***
"Mom, Actually, Dad is cheating on you" .
The wry smile that curled her lips didn't reach her eyesâthose dark pools reflected only the ghost of something long anticipated.
"I knew it," she murmured, turning the words over like a stone smoothed by river currents.
"Since when?" Your voice cracked like dry wood in a silent house. The kitchen smelled of burnt garlic and something sour underneathâsweat, maybe, or the metallic tang of betrayal lingering in the air. "And why did you let it?"
She wasn't looking at youâher gaze fixed somewhere beyond the window where afternoon light sliced through the blinds in sharp lines.
"It's been a long time," she said, the words measured, careful. A confession wrapped in cellophane. "And the reason for this is because I just want to maintain the integrity of our family.â
Eunbi's thumbs traced the curve of your cheekbones, her touch lingering where sweat had dried in the afternoon heat. The pads of her fingers trembled slightlyânot with hesitation, but with something darker, hungrier.
Your mother was gone now, replaced by someone whose pupils dilated when your breath hitched.
"But all of that doesn't matter anymore," she murmured, pressing closer until the heat of her body bled through your shirt. "I've found something more precious than all of those things", she leaned in, her breath hot against your ear.
"And it's you. I love you, baby." Her teeth grazed your earlobe, sharp enough to make you gasp.
Eunbi gave them a slow, suggestive wave of her hand, inviting them to follow her toward the camp's main hangar. It was a vast space, roofed but open on the sides, where the air seemed to stagnate and the heat became suffocating. In the center, someone had already set up industrial speakers that emitted an electric hum, waiting for the signal. The soldiers walked behind her in a sort of hypnotic procession; no one spoke, only the coordinated sound of their boots and the heavy pants of those who could no longer fake their composure.
When Eunbi reached the center of the improvised space, she stopped and looked back. Her eyes scanned the mass of men surrounding her, forming a tight circle. They were so close that she could feel the heat radiating from their bodiesâa wave of human temperature mixed with collective anxiety. With a fluid motion, Eunbi signaled the sound technician, and suddenly, music with a slow, heavy beat and deep bass began to rumble through the hangar walls. The sound wasnât just heard; it was felt; the bass hit the soldiers' chests like a drum, syncing with their racing hearts.
Eunbi closed her eyes for a second, letting the rhythm possess her, and then she began to move.
At first, the dance seemed almost normalâprofessional and elegantâbut in the context of that place, it became visual torture. Eunbi started with soft hip movements, swaying from side to side while keeping her shoulders relaxed. But what truly captured everyone's attention was the physics of her body. Every time she turned or made a sudden move, her titsâmassive and heavyâbounced violently under the fabric of the dress. The deep neckline ensured that her flesh swayed in a hypnotic rhythm; the soldiers watched as her chest heaved up and down, the fabric stretching to the breaking point and then giving way, revealing flashes of white skin in desperate bursts.
"Fuck... look at that," one of the soldiers whispered, his voice completely broken and his throat dry. "They move on their own... it looks like they're about to jump right out. I can't stop looking... goddamn it, I can't breathe."
"Look at how she moves that ass..." another replied, his gaze locked onto Eunbi's backside as she slowly sank down into a squat. "That fabric is about to rip. If she keeps doing that, someone's going to lose their fucking mind right here."
Eunbi knew exactly what she was provoking. While she danced, she maintained aggressive eye contact with different men, casting glances loaded with playful lust. She slid across the floor, arching her back and pushing her tits forward, exposing them fully to the hungry gaze of the group. The movement was visceral; every shake of her body sent a signal straight to those men's primal instincts.
Sweat began to run down the soldiers' temples, dripping down their necks and soaking the collars of their uniforms. Their pupils were dilated to the max, consuming every inch of Eunbi's figure. The air in the hangar grew heavy, saturated with the smell of desire and desperation. Many of them had their hands clenched into fists, squeezing so hard that their knuckles turned white, fighting the animal urge to leap into the center of the circle and seize that swaying body.
Eunbi ramped up the intensity. She began moving her shoulders rapidly, making the bounce of her tits more freneticâa rhythmic, wild movement that made the dress ride up and down dangerously. She put her hands behind her head, stretching her torso and exposing the tension of her belly and the sheer mass of her chest, letting out a small moan that blended with the bass of the music.
"Do you like it?" she asked in the middle of the dance, her voice sounding breathless and wet. "Do you like watching me move for you? I can feel how you're looking at me... I can feel your hunger from here."
She stopped abruptly, standing face-to-face with the group, her breathing heavy and her chest heaving violently. Her tits continued to sway slightly from the inertia of the movement, and a sheen of sweat began to cover her neck and the valley of her cleavage. The soldiers were on the verge of collapse; the sexual tension had reached a critical point where silence was no longer possible and gasps were the only thing filling the space between the notes of the music. Eunbi looked at them with a malicious smile, knowing she had them exactly where she wanted: broken, starving, and completely under her control.
The music shifted subtly; the rhythm became slower, denser, with a bass that seemed to vibrate directly in the men's bones. The air in the hangar was no longer just hotâit was suffocating, saturated by the ragged breathing of dozens of soldiers and the sweet scent of Eunbi's perfume mixing with the smell of stale sweat. She stood still for a moment, her chest heaving violently, observing the hunger in those men's eyes. She knew they had reached the limit; the tension was a string stretched to the breaking point.
Eunbi let out a low giggle, almost a purr, and slowly brought her hands to the shoulders of the dress. She didn't do it quickly; every movement was calculated to prolong the agony. Her fingers, long and delicate, began to slide the fabric down, inch by inch. The sound of the fabric rubbing against her white skin was almost audible over the thumping bassâa soft friction that made the soldiers hold their breath in unison.
"It's too hot in here, don't you think?" she whispered, casting a glance loaded with malice. "I feel like this dress is squeezing me... I feel like it's suffocating me."
As the dress slid far enough to let one of the straps drop, a collective gasp rippled through the circle of men. The white, smooth skin of her shoulder was exposed, shimmering with a fine layer of sweat that reflected the hangar's fluorescent lights. But the most devastating part happened next: as she lowered the fabric, the support of the dress gave way slightly, causing her massive tits to sway with a real and visceral weight. The soldiers saw the massive curve of her chest partially release from the fabric, revealing an obscene amount of white flesh struggling not to jump out completely.
"Fuck!" one of the soldiers exclaimed, unable to contain himself. "Look at that... it's all coming out. Dammit, I'm going to go crazy!"
"Keep going... just take it off already..." another pleaded in a broken whisper, his gaze locked on the valley between her breasts, where sweat formed small droplets that slid slowly down the skin.
Eunbi ignored the pleas, enjoying the absolute power she held over them. She moved slightly backward, arching her back while sliding the dress further down, allowing the garment to fall to her waist in a slow, fluid motion. The dress didn't disappear entirely, but it hung precariously, leaving the upper part of her torso exposed.
What appeared under the hangar lights was a vision that made several soldiers let out a guttural sound (glup). Eunbi was wearing a tiny bikini, a piece of fabric so small it was an insult. The top was barely a strip of material attemptingâunsuccessfullyâto contain the massiveness of her tits. Flesh overflowed from the top, the sides, and underneath; her breasts were so large that the bikini looked like a joke, a mere suggestion of clothing that left almost everything in sight. One could see the tension of the fabric stretching to the limit, marking the aggressive roundness of her chest and hinting at the pressure of her nipples against the thin material.
Eunbi placed her hands on the sides of the bikini, squeezing the fabric slightly to lift her tits even higher, projecting them forward like two mountains of white, soft flesh. The men were in shock; some had their mouths open, others closed their eyes for a second only to snap them open again, unable to process the magnitude of what they were seeing. Shame had completely vanished, replaced by an animal and voracious hunger.
"Is this what you wanted to see?" she asked, her voice wet and provocative, while swaying her shoulders to make her tits bounce softly under the bikini. "I wonder if it's enough... or if you're still hungry."
The silence that followed was dense, charged with a sexual electricity that made the air spark. The soldiers were no longer a military formation; they were a group of desperate men, veins in their necks dilated and breathing erratic, staring at that exposed body as if it were the most forbidden feast in the world. The tension in their pants had reached an unbearable point, and Eunbi, aware of this, gave them a predatory smile before preparing for her next move.
Eunbi stayed silent for a moment, enjoying the image of the men around her; they were like hungry dogs waiting to be let off the leash. Her eyes scanned the circle, stopping at the trembling hands of some and the way others bit their lower lips to avoid letting out a scream. The dress still hung dangerously around her waist, an insignificant barrier that only served to increase the agony of those present.
With excruciating slowness, Eunbi brought her hands back to the fabric of the dress. She didn't just let it drop; she began to slide it down inch by inch, making the fabric rub against the skin of her hips with a soft sound that seemed to rumble in the hangar's silence. The soldiers were hypnotized, their gazes locked on the line where the fabric separated from her body. They could see the dress sliding slowly down the curve of her white, smooth thighs, revealing skin shimmering with sweat under the white ceiling lights.
When the garment finally hit the floor with a dull thud, leaving Eunbi completely exposed in her tiny bikini, the air in the hangar seemed to vanish instantly.
If the top was an insult, the bottom was a direct and aggressive provocation. She wore a thong that barely existed; a ridiculously thin strip of fabric that sank deeply into the crack of her ass, disappearing between her massive, round cheeks. The bikini covered nothing; it simply accentuated the obscene roundness of her hips and left almost all of her white skin bare. The string of the bikini dug into her sides, creating a small ridge in the flesh of her thighs that made the men want to sink their fingers right there.
The silence was broken by a collective soundâa mix of gasps and heavy exhales filling the space. The youngest recruit let out a muffled moan and had to lean against the wall to keep from falling; his legs shook violently and his breathing was so erratic it looked like he was having a panic attack, though what he felt was absolute sensory overload.
"Holy fucking shit...!" one of the soldiers exclaimed, his voice broken and hoarse. "Look at that ass... fuck, it's huge... it can't be real. Look how the string sinks in!"
"I'm tripping out..." another muttered, his gaze fixed on the curve of her hips, sliding down toward where the bikini barely managed to cover her most intimate area. "Fuck it all, I can't take this anymore. Someone has to touch her now, fuck, my cock is about to explode in my pants."
Eunbi, far from being intimidated by the growing aggression of the comments, let out a playful giggle and took a step back, turning slowly on her heels to face away from the group. She made a deliberate move: she arched her back, pushing her ass backward and making the thong tension even further, sinking deeply into her flesh. The rhythmic sway of her heavy, firm cheeks caused several soldiers to make a guttural sound (glup), swallowing hard as their pupils dilated until they almost covered the entire iris.
"Do you like my clothes?" she asked, looking over her shoulder with an expression loaded with lust. "I think it's a bit small... don't you? I feel like it'll rip at any moment if someone pulls it hard."
The atmosphere had shifted drastically. Military shame and respect had been incinerated by the fire of animal desire. The men were no longer in formation; some had unconsciously stepped forward, breaking the circle to get closer to her. Their faces were distorted, veins in their necks dilated from blood pressure and sweat soaking their uniforms.
Eunbi turned back toward them, her chest heaving violently, making her tits bounce under the small strip of the bikini. She placed a hand on her thigh, sliding her fingers slowly upward, approaching the edge of the bottom fabric dangerously.
"I see you're not shy anymore," she whispered, her voice now hoarser, wetter. "I see you're hungry. And I... I love it when you're hungry. I wonder who among you will be the first to stop looking and start touching."
The challenge hung in the air, dense and electric. The limit had been crossed; the psychological barrier had completely broken. The soldiers were no longer disciplined men; they were predators who had just seen their prey offer herself voluntarily, and the hunger in their eyes was so visceral it could almost be touched. The sexual tension had reached its breaking point: only one movement, one signal, was needed for carnal chaos to erupt in the middle of the hangar.
The silence that followed Eunbi's words was dense, almost solid, interrupted only by the sound of the men's ragged breathing and the electric hum of the speakers. The air was so charged with desire it seemed to vibrate. The soldiers were in a trance, their gazes locked on her, but none dared to take the first step; it was that last vestige of military discipline fighting against the animal tide pushing them forward.
Eunbi, enjoying the agony of those men, decided she had played enough with their minds. It was time to break the physical barrier.
With a predatory gaze, she scanned the circle until her eyes locked onto the youngest recruitâthe one who had been trembling since the moment she stepped out of the car. The boy was pale, his lips dry and his eyes wide, totally overwhelmed by Eunbi's presence. She let out a malicious smile and extended her hand toward him, making a slow gesture for him to approach.
"You... come here," she ordered, her voice no longer just playful but imperative, loaded with a sexual authority that left no room for doubt.
The youth took clumsy steps, almost tripping over his own boots. When he reached her, the smell of vanilla and female skin hit him like a sledgehammer, leaving him breathless. Eunbi looked at him from bottom to top, analyzing the tension in his neck and the way his hands shook violently at his sides.
"You're afraid..." she whispered, moving so close that the heat of their bodies merged. "I love it when you're afraid. It means you know exactly what you have in front of you and you don't know if you can handle it."
Without giving him time to respond, Eunbi took the recruit's right hand firmly. Her fingers were soft but strong, and she guided him directly toward her own chest. There was no subtlety; Eunbi slammed the palm of the boy's hand against one of her tits, sinking it deeply into the mass of white, soft flesh that the tiny bikini barely managed to contain.
The recruit let out a muffled moan, a guttural sound from deep in his throat (glup), while his eyes dilated to the max. The impact was visceral. The sensation of warm, wet, elastic skin under his hand, combined with the massive bounce of the tit against his palm, caused a cerebral short circuit. For a second, the boy froze, fearing this was a dream or that someone would punish him for touching a woman like this.
"Don't just stand there stunned, idiot," Eunbi hissed in his ear, her voice now raw and loaded with dirty talk. "Squeeze... squeeze my tits hard. I want to feel you mash my flesh with your calloused hands. Use your hand, fuck, make me feel like you're a man and not a scared child."
The command was the trigger. The recruit, driven by an animal need he could no longer control, closed his fingers over Eunbi's chest, squeezing with desperate force. He let out a grunt as he felt the softness and firmness of that body, the way the tit overflowed between his fingers, escaping the bikini. Eunbi let out a loud gasp, arching her back and closing her eyes, enjoying the roughness of the contact.
Around them, the rest of the soldiers exploded. Seeing the recruit touching her was the signal they were waiting for. The barrier of modesty shattered into a thousand pieces. Several men stepped forward, surrounding them, with hungry gazes and erratic breathing. Some began to shout dirty words, urging the boy not to be selfish, while others simply gasped, watching as the recruit's fingers sank into Eunbi's white flesh.
"Do it harder!" one of the veterans shouted, his voice broken. "Look how her nipples are marking through that fucking fabric! Take that bikini off her now, fuck!"
Eunbi opened her eyes and looked at the group with an expression of absolute lust. She felt excited by the aggression of the environment, by the smell of masculine sweat that now completely enveloped her. With a quick movement, she reached for the knots of the bikini. First, she untied the strap of the top with a sharp tug.
The fabric snapped, instantly releasing her massive tits. The visual impact was devastating; her breasts dropped with real weight, swaying violently before settling, exposing her erect, pink nipples under the hangar lights. The men let out a collective shoutâa mix of awe and animal desire. But Eunbi didn't stop there. With the same speed, she slid her fingers down and untied the thong that had been sinking into her ass.
The bikini fell to the floor like an insignificant piece of trash. Eunbi stood completely naked before them, exposed in every inch. Her massive tits, her flat belly damp with sweat, and her intimate area, fully uncovered, were on display for everyone. Silence returned for a moment, but it was an electric silenceâthe calm before the animals lunged at their prey.
"There's no more clothes..." Eunbi whispered, looking at the men with a predatory smile while her nipples vibrated from the cold and excitation. "I'm ready now. Now... come and get what you want."
The hangar became a pressure cooker that finally exploded. It wasn't a chaotic or disorganized attack, but a slow, heavy tide of masculine bodies closing the circle around Eunbi, suffocating any empty space. The air became dense, saturated by the smell of testosterone, stale sweat, and the growing humidity of arousal. Eunbi was in the center, naked and glorious, feeling the temperature of the place rise several degrees just from the proximity of so many men burning with desire.
The first contact was like an electric shock. Several hands, calloused and rough, lunged at her simultaneously. One soldier grabbed her tits with desperate force, sinking his fingers into the soft, heavy flesh, while another positioned himself behind her, squeezing her ass with a pressure that left instant red marks on her white skin. The contrast was brutal: Eunbi's extreme softness against the roughness of the military uniform and the hardened hands of hard labor.
"Fuck, she's so soft!" one of the men groaned, his voice sounding like it had sand in its throat. "Her tits are like pillows... look how they overflow between my fingers. I can't believe this is real!"
Eunbi let out a long, wet moan, throwing her head back as she felt the group claim her. There was no trace of fear in her; on the contrary, her pupils were dilated and her breathing erratic, enjoying the sensation of being consumed by that animal hunger. She felt the soldiers' tongues roaming her neck and shoulders, leaving trails of hot saliva that shimmered under the fluorescent lights.
"That's it..." she whispered, her voice hoarse and loaded with lust. "Use me... make me feel how much you've wanted me these past months. Don't stop now..."
Eunbi decided it was time to lower the level of the game. With a fluid movement, while feeling hands continue to knead her tits and others explore the crack of her ass, she slid downward. She let herself drop onto her knees slowly, ending up in a submissive yet dominant position, right in front of the soldier who had been the most anxious throughout the encounter.
The man was paralyzed, looking down at the most desired woman in the camp kneeling before him. Eunbi looked him straight in the eyes, a gaze loaded with dirty promises, and brought her hands to the waistband of the soldier's pants. The sound of the zipper going down was like a gunshot in the hangar's silence; a metallic noise announcing the start of true degradation.
When the soldier's cock sprang out of the pants, hard as a rock and throbbing, Eunbi let out a sigh of satisfaction. She could see the dilated veins running along the member, the tip already wet from accumulated arousal. The smell of musk and sex filled her nostrils, triggering her own lubrication. Without warning, Eunbi opened her mouth and wrapped the head of the member with a slow, sucking motion.
Glup.
The sound was wet and visceral. The soldier let out a muffled cry, arching his back and closing his eyes tight as he felt the suffocating heat of Eunbi's throat enveloping him. She was in no rush; she began to suck with rhythm, lowering her head to swallow as much as possible, making her cheeks sink and the sound of the vacuum resonate in the hangar.
Plok, glup.
Every time she descended, the sound of saliva mixing with hot skin was obscene. Eunbi used her tongue to lick the base and the frenulum, moving with an expert technique that had the man on the verge of a nervous breakdown. The soldier began to pant violently, his hands instinctively descending toward Eunbi's hair, not to push her away, but to press her head deeper against his crotch.
"Oh God... fuck!" the man moaned, his voice breaking. "It's so hot... her mouth is a fucking fire! Keep going, keep going, dammit!"
Around them, the other soldiers were in a frenzy. Some masturbated openly while observing the scene, others pressed against Eunbi, touching her tits and her ass while she remained concentrated on the oral act. The atmosphere was a chaotic mix of sounds: the hoarse pants of the men, the wet noise of Eunbi's mouth (plok), and the constant rub of sweaty skin against uniform fabric.
Eunbi looked up for a second, the cock still between her lips and a string of saliva connecting her corner of the mouth with the tip of the member. Her eyes glowed with absolute malice; she knew she had pushed them to the limit and there was no turning back. She was turning the hangar into a temple of flesh and fluids, where military discipline had completely surrendered to animal lust.
Eunbi felt the soldier reaching his limit; the man trembled violently, and his hands gripped her hair with almost painful force. Just before he exploded in her mouth, Eunbi pulled away with a slow, deliberate movement, leaving a thick string of saliva connecting her lips to the throbbing tip of the member. The soldier let out a grunt of frustration and desire, an animal sound that resonated in the tense silence of the hangar. He couldn't take it anymore; the hunger accumulated for months had transformed into a blind urgency that could only be satiated by penetration.
Without a word, the man grabbed Eunbi by the shoulders and turned her brusquely, forcing her to lean on her hands and knees on the cold floor of the hangar. The position left Eunbi's ass projected upwardâa massive white curve that seemed to invite assault. The thong was gone; now only naked, wet skin remained, shimmering under the fluorescent lights.
"Enough games..." the soldier grunted, his voice sounding like a tear. "I'm going to go crazy if I don't get inside you right now."
Eunbi let out a hoarse gasp, arching her back and pushing her cheeks backward, seeking contact. She could feel the man's hot breath against her skin and the smell of sex and sweat emanating from him. The soldier wasted no more time; he positioned himself behind her, and with a firm, dry movement, guided his cock toward Eunbi's entrance.
The first thrust was slow but deep.
Eunbi let out a muffled screamâa mix of pain and extreme pleasure that filled the space. She felt how the flesh stretched to the limit to make room for the thick, hard member, a visceral sensation of fullness that made her shiver from her fingertips to the base of her spine. The soldier let out a long sigh, closing his eyes as he felt the suffocating heat and tight humidity of Eunbi's interior enveloping him completely.
When he finally entered all the way, both froze for a second, allowing their bodies to adjust to the intensity of the encounter. But the calm was short-lived. Animal instinct took command and the rhythm began to accelerate.
Clap.
The sound was dry and loud; the collision of the soldier's balls against Eunbi's ass resonated in the hangar like a gunshot.
Clap. Clap. Clap.
As the rhythm became more frenetic, the noise of flesh colliding became constant and obscene. It was a rhythmic, visceral sound that marked the beat of desire. Eunbi was completely surrendered; her head hung low, her hands gripping the cold floor while her massive tits swung violently with every thrust, bouncing against the concrete in a chaotic and exciting movement.
"Fuck, you're so tight!" the soldier shouted, his voice broken by arousal. "I feel how you're sucking me in!"
Eunbi couldn't articulate coherent words; she only emitted wet moans and erratic gasps. She felt every inch of the member hitting her internal walls, a hot friction that was taking her to the edge of the abyss. But the most visceral part was the sensation of the other men around her. While the first soldier hammered her from behind, the others didn't just watch.
Two soldiers positioned themselves at her sides, grabbing her tits with brute force, squeezing and molding them while she screamed from the pleasure. Another man knelt in front of her, forcing her to look at him while he licked her lips and whispered dirty words in her ear, describing exactly what was happening behind her.
"Look how that ass rattles..." one of them muttered, observing Eunbi's white skin turning red from the constant impact of the collision (clap).
Sweat began to rain over them; the mix of fluids and heat created a lubricating layer that made the bodies slide against each other. The veins in the neck of the soldier penetrating her were dilated to the max, his muscles tense as steel cables while he pushed with desperate violence. Eunbi felt her world reduce to that sound of colliding flesh and the massive pressure filling her belly.
The tension reached a critical point. The rhythm became so fast that the clap turned into a continuous hum of skin against skin. Eunbi felt an electric shock run through her nerves, a violent muscular contraction that made her arch her back to the limit. She was about to break, and the man behind her was too. The hangar was no longer a place of discipline; it was a nest of throbbing flesh, sweat, and animal lust where the only language was the noise of raw sex.
The sound of the impact was deafening in the hangar; every thrust from the soldier translated into a dry, violent clap that resonated against the metal walls, an animal rhythm that synced with the desperate gasps of the men surrounding her. But while the cock hammered her from behind, the visual center of attention remained her tits.
Because of the positionâleaning on her hands and kneesâgravity caused her breasts to hang heavily toward the floor. With every brutal blow she received in the ass, her tits jumped with obscene violence, bouncing up and down like two mountains of white flesh that knew no rest. The movement was hypnotic; the mass of her chest swayed from left to right, bouncing against her own torso and swinging with a real weight that made the observing soldiers lose their minds.
The two men flanking her were no longer content with caressing her; they had moved to a phase of brute possession. Their hands, large and calloused, sank into Eunbi's flesh with aggressive force. One of them grabbed one of her tits and squeezed it so powerfully that the flesh overflowed between his fingers, distorting the roundness of the breast as he pulled it downward. The other did the same with the other, kneading them like clay, sinking fingers into the softness of her white skin until leaving red marks that contrasted violently with her pale tone.
Eunbi let out a gut-wrenching scream, but it wasn't pain; it was the scream of a woman being consumed by the purest and most degrading desire. She turned her head toward the men crushing her chest and, with eyes clouded by lust and mouth open, began to speak dirty, her voice sounding hoarse, wet, and completely broken.
"Yes... fuck! Keep doing that!" she shouted, while a particularly strong thrust made her arch her back. "Mash my tits! Squeeze them until it hurts, you animals! I love feeling your filthy hands distorting my chest while this idiot breaks my ass from behind... keep going, don't stop!"
Her words acted like gasoline on a fire. The soldier penetrating her let out a roar and increased the speed, making the claps so fast they became a continuous hum of flesh hitting flesh. Eunbi felt her body was a war zone; the constant rub of sweaty skin, the massive pressure in her chest, and the burning friction inside her were taking her to the limit.
"Look at my tits!" she exclaimed, panting violently as she saw her own breasts bouncing frantically with every blow. "Look how they jump for you! Don't you want to feel them? Come and lick my nipples while you fuck me! I want to feel all your tongues on my tits right now!"
At the command, another soldier lunged forward and wrapped one of her nipples in his mouth, sucking with voracious force. Eunbi let out a sharp moan that turned into a scream when she felt the pull of the nipple coordinated with the deep impact of the cock in her belly. The contrast was brutal: the vacuum of the suction on her chest and the massive pressure in her sex.
"Yes... like that... fuck!" she gasped, saliva running from the corner of her lips. "Take me all! Don't leave a single inch of my skin unmarked. I want to wake up tomorrow and feel that every one of you left their mark on my body. Harder, dammit! Push me harder against the floor while you bite my tits!"
The hangar was saturated. The smell of sex was so dense it could be tasted; a mix of vaginal fluids, pre-cum, and masculine sweat. The soldiers were out of their minds, their faces distorted by a hunger that no longer had a brake. The veins in their necks were dilated to the max and their breaths were short, erratic gasps.
Eunbi was at the epicenter of the chaos, feeling her body become an instrument of collective pleasure. Her tits continued to oscillate violently, jumping under the hands and mouths of the men, while the rhythm of penetration reached a point of no return. Every clap was now a promise that the final explosion was only seconds away, and Eunbi, with her raw language and her bouncing breasts, pushed them all toward the abyss.
The hangar had become an echo chamber for the crudest lust; the sound of the clap, clap, clap was so rhythmic and violent it seemed like industrial machinery running at maximum power. Eunbi was in a state of absolute ecstasy, her face pressed against the cold cement while her body was shaken by thrusts that threatened to disassemble her. But the most striking part remained her tits: they were two white and heavy masses that, due to the speed of the rhythm, no longer just bounced but swayed in a chaotic frenzy, hitting her own torso and jumping up and down with visceral force.
The soldiers flanking her were out of control. There were no more caresses; only possessive and brutal grips. One of them had both hands buried in her breasts, squeezing them with such fury that the flesh overflowed between his fingers, molding her tits into grotesque and exciting shapes while shaking them to the rhythm of the thrusts. The other soldier had pressed himself against her, licking the sweat from her back and biting her shoulders, while his hands slid down to squeeze her ass, coordinating the pressure with every blow the man behind her delivered.
Eunbi let out a scream that tore through the air, a wet and prolonged sound that ended in a hoarse gasp. With eyes bloodshot from pleasure and mouth open, she began to spit dirty words, her voice sounding as if it were being torn apart by excitation itself.
"Yes... fuck! Feel how I open up for you!" she screamed, while an especially deep thrust made her arch her back and let out a sharp moan. "Look at my tits, you filthy pigs! Look how they jump while you break me inside! They're so big you can't stop looking at them, right?! Tell me you want to lick every drop of sweat from my nipples right now!"
The man penetrating her let out a guttural roar, the veins in his neck dilating to the limit and his face distorted by effort. His hands clamped onto Eunbi's hips, leaving deep red marks on the white skin, while he accelerated the rhythm to an inhuman speed. The sound of the impact (clap) became a continuous hum; there was no longer any space between one blow and another.
"I'm going to cum... fuck, I'm going to cum in you!" the soldier roared, his voice sounding like a wounded animal.
Eunbi felt the internal pressure reaching the breaking point. Her vaginal muscles contracted violently around the member, sucking it with desperate force. In that moment, Eunbi turned her head toward the men crushing her chest and let out one last command loaded with degrading lust.
"Now! Make my head explode! Fill me with everything! I want to feel your hot milk on my skin, on my tits, on my face! Don't hold anything back, you animals, empty yourselves inside and all over me!"
That was the final trigger. The soldier behind her let out a visceral scream and sank in to the root one last time, tensing every muscle of his body while firing thick, hot jets deep into Eunbi's belly. At the same time, the other soldiers, who had been on the edge of the abyss, collapsed in a collective orgasm.
The hangar filled with violent gasps and broken moans as white, viscous milk began to rain over Eunbi. Some fired against her back, others over her cheeks, but most focused on her tits. Hot jets impacted the white, taut skin of her breasts, sliding down the massive curves and filling the deep valley between them, creating an obscene contrast between the whiteness of her flesh and the viscosity of the masculine fluid.
Eunbi collapsed onto the floor, trembling violently, lungs burning and body covered in a shimmering layer of sweat and semen. Her tits continued to sway slightly from inertia, now stained and glistening under the hangar lights. She lay there, panting, feeling the weight of the men collapsing around her, exhausted and empty, while silence slowly returned to the place, broken only by the sound of erratic breathing and the dripping of fluids on the cold concrete.
The silence that fell over the hangar was so abrupt it felt painful, as if someone had cut the power with a single blow. No trace remained of the frenetic rhythm or the animal screams; there was only the heavy, erratic sound of dozens of lungs fighting to recover oxygen. The air remained thick, saturated by that metallic smell of sex, sweat, and fluids that had become the very atmosphere of the place.
Eunbi remained slumped on the cold cement for several minutes, her face resting on an arm and her eyes fixed on an oil stain on the floor. Her body trembled in residual spasmsâsmall electric jolts running down her spine. She felt the weight of her own exhaustion, but also a dark and visceral satisfaction. She was completely naked, exposed and marked; she felt the viscosity of the semen cooling slowly on her skin, creating a sticky film that clung to her curves.
The most evident part were her tits. Those massive breasts, which had been the center of the storm, now rested against the floor, flattened by their own weight. They were glistening, covered in thick white streaks that slid down the sides and accumulated in the deep valley between them. Some drops still slid slowly toward her nipples, which remained erect and sensitive to the brush of the cold hangar air. Eunbi let out a long, wet sigh, feeling the adrenaline fade and give way to a strange melancholyâthat post-orgasmic void that feels like a hole in the chest.
Around her, the soldiers were shadows of what they had been ten minutes ago. There was no more aggression or hunger; only defeat remained. They sat or lay on the floor, gazes lost and breathing heavy. Some stared at their own hands, surprised by the brutality with which they had touched that body, while others simply closed their eyes, overwhelmed by the sensory discharge that had just broken their psyche. Military discipline had died in that hangar; they had been reduced to their most primal state, and now, the return to reality was a blunt blow.
"Fuck..." one of them whispered, his voice completely empty, almost without air. "What the hell just happened?"
No one answered. Silence was the only possible response. It was a silence charged with a dull guilt and infinite admiration. They had been possessed by her as much as they had tried to possess her.
Slowly, Eunbi began to pull herself up. The sound of her skin peeling away from the damp cement produced a visceral noise that made several soldiers look up at her. She sat back on her heels, letting her tits sway softly with the movement, scattering the drops of semen still clinging to them. There was no trace of shame in her gaze; on the contrary, she observed them with a predatory calm, like someone looking over a battlefield after winning the war.
She brought a finger to the corner of her lips, picked up a remnant of saliva and fluid, and licked it slowly while maintaining eye contact with the youngest recruit, who was still trembling in a corner. The boy couldn't hold her gaze; he lowered his head, feeling small, forever marked by that encounter.
"Looks like you've recovered your morale," Eunbi said, her voice returning to silk, though now with a hint of satisfied exhaustion. "I hope this 'gift' is enough for you to endure the rest of your service without going crazy."
She stood up with a slow elegance, allowing the fluids to slide down her thighs and fall to the floor in thick drops. She was in no rush to cover herself; she enjoyed the way the men looked at herâa mix of residual hunger and almost religious respect. She knew she was leaving, but she left behind something far more permanent than physical pleasure: she had left them a psychological scar. From that moment on, every time those men closed their eyes or felt the rub of their uniforms, they would remember the weight of her tits, the smell of vanilla mixed with sex, and the feeling of having been completely dominated by one woman.
Eunbi walked toward where her dress lay, picking it up from the floor with a nonchalant gesture. As she slid the garment over her body, hiding the stained and shimmering skin, she cast one last look at the group of defeated men. A small smile played on her red lips before she turned and walked toward the exit, leaving behind a hangar that smelled of sin and a lust they would never again experience with the same intensity.
"Are you planning on going clubbing dressed like this, Mum?" my son questioned me, leaning casually against the doorframe of my bedroom. He had his hands tucked into the pockets of his school trousers, looking at me with those serene, intelligent blue eyes that always made my heart flutter. It was criminal how handsome he was turning out to be, a perfect blend of youthful innocence and a growing masculinity that I had been privy to in ways a mother never should be.
I turned to face the mirror, smoothing my hands over the tight sequined mini-dress that clung to my curves like a second skin. The fabric was scandalously short, barely covering the tops of my thighs, and the neckline plunged deep, offering a generous view of my ample cleavage. I knew I looked good. The dress hugged my waist and flared slightly over my hips, accentuating the long legs that I knew drove him crazy.
"Do you think it's too much, love?" I asked, flashing him a bright, bubbly smile that I hoped would distract him from the sheer amount of skin on display. I watched his gaze drop, trailing slowly down my body, taking in the sheer black stockings that led down to my high heels.
"Not at all," he replied, his voice keeping that tranquil, composed cadence, so at odds with the heat radiating between us. "You look beautiful, as always. But if you go out looking like that, youâll have to fight them off with a stick."
A warm, pleasant hum buzzed in my chest at the compliment. I loved how he looked at meânot just as a mother, but as a woman he desired. It was a dangerous, addictive thrill. I turned away from the mirror and sauntered towards him, my heels clicking rhythmically on the wooden floor. The air in the room felt thick, charged with that familiar, electric tension that always seemed to spark when we were alone.
"They can look all they want," I murmured, stopping just inches from him. I reached out, flattening my palm against his chest, feeling the steady, rhythmic thumping of his heart. "But they can't touch. Only you get to touch, don't you, sweetheart?"
He closed the gap between us; his arms circled my waist, pulling me against him. His face was so close to mine. I felt his breath on my neck, and it made me shiver. He kissed my neck; his lips were soft and gentle. I moaned softly and arched my back, pressing my body closer to his. I ran my fingers through his brown hair, pulling him closer to me. His hands moved down to my bum, squeezing firmly. I loved how confident he was becoming, how he took what he wanted from me.
"Only me," he whispered against my skin, his voice vibrating through me.
I couldn't help the giggle that bubbled up, mixed with a desperate gasp as his teeth grazed my collarbone. It was absurd, really. I was supposed to be heading out to Roppongi to dance and drink, to lose myself in the thumping bass and coloured lights, yet here I was, melting in the arms of a fifteen-year-old boy who was rapidly becoming the only thing that could satisfy the insatiable hunger inside me.
"Are there any chances for you to remain here or for me to come with you as your knight?" He asked, his voice muffled slightly against my skin, the vibrations of his words sending a fresh wave of heat pooling in my abdomen.
I pulled back just enough to look into his eyes, my hands resting on his shoulders. "My knight? Are you planning to fight off all the bad men with a sword, then?" I teased, though the idea was tempting. The thought of having him by my side, his possessive eyes on me all night while I danced, made my thighs clench together. "If you promise not to make a scene if someone tries to flirt with me... I want you to be there with me to have fun, not to be my guardian."
My sweet boy nodded. I instructed him on what to wear, forcing him to put on something a bit more sophisticated than his usual school attire. It felt delightfully sinful, dressing him up like my own personal doll, preparing him for a night where the lines between mother and lover would be blurred amidst the neon lights of Tokyo.
The taxi ride into Roppongi was a blur of passing streetlights and the electric anticipation humming beneath my skin. My hand rested on his thigh the entire way, my fingers tracing teasing circles higher and higher, relishing the way his breathing hitched. He stayed calm, outwardly tranquil, but I could feel the tension coiling in his muscles, the predator waiting to be unleashed.
When we finally stepped out of the cab, the city assaulted our senses in a dizzying wave of sound and colour. The bass from the nearby clubs was a physical thump in my chest, vibrating through the soles of my high heels. I took his arm, pressing my body against his, revelling in the possessive glances he shot at anyone who dared to look my way. We walked past the queues, the bouncer recognising me and ushering us inside with a knowing grin.
The club was a sensory overload, a swirling vortex of neon lasers, pounding bass, and the sweet, musky scent of expensive perfume and desire. I held onto his arm tightly as we navigated the throng of bodies, feeling like the queen of the night with her handsome young prince. The heat was palpable, but nothing compared to the fire burning in my blood as I felt his protective presence beside me.
We made our way towards the VIP section, a raised platform swathed in velvet ropes and bathed in purple light. There, waving enthusiastically amidst the bottles of champagne and ice buckets, were my girls. Mina, with her feline eyes and mischievous smirk; Nayeon, glowing with that bunny-like charm; and Tzuyu, tall and elegant, looking like a runway model who had wandered in for a drink.
"Sana! Over here!" Nayeon shrieked over the music, her eyes widening as she took in my entourage. I dragged him over to the plush, crescent-shaped booth, watching their faces drop in varying degrees of shock and appreciation as they got a good look at him. He stood there, calm and composed, looking utterly delectable in the dark button-down Iâd picked out for him. It was unbuttoned just enough to show a hint of the smooth skin beneath, the shirt tucked neatly into his trousers.
The booth, however, presented a minor logistical dilemma. It was designed for four, perhaps five people at a squeeze, but there were four of us, and the table was cluttered with buckets of MoĂŤt and assorted cocktails.
"Oh, bother", I pouted playfully, looking around the tight space. "It seems we're a seat short, aren't we?"
Tzuyu, ever the graceful one, started to shift towards the edge to make room, but I was already moving. I wasn't about to let my knight sit on the hard cushion outside the circle, nor did I want him pressed up against Nayeon, no matter how much I adored her.
With a mischievous glint in my eye, I turned to my son, patting my thigh invitingly. "I suppose youâll just have to be my chair for the night, sweetheart. Unless you object to having the best view in the house?"
He didnât miss a beat. He settled onto the plush leather seat, his legs spread slightly in that inherently masculine way, and looked up at me with a raised brow. "I think I can manage that," he murmured, his voice steady, though I caught the subtle darkening of his pupils.
I didn't hesitate. I gathered the hem of my short dress and turned, sinking onto his lap. The sensation was immediate and electric. I felt the firm muscles of his thighs beneath my bottom, and as I wiggled to get comfortable, I couldn't ignore the distinct, hardening length pressing against my backside. A flush of heat shot through me, and I bit my lip to stifle a moan. Being this full and heavy against him, in public, of all places, was a wicked thrill.
His arms instinctively wrapped around my waist, pulling me flush against his chest, grounding me amidst the dizzying atmosphere of the club. I settled back against him, revelling in the heat of his body seeping through the thin fabric of my dress. It was a possessive hold, one that silently claimed ownership, and I felt a heady rush of adrenaline knowing that my friends were watching every second of it.
"Well, hello there," Mina purred, leaning her elbows on the table to get a better look. Her dark, feline eyes roamed over his face with undisguised interest, a playful smirk tugging at her lips. "Sana, you really didn't do this handsome young man justice in your stories. Heâs absolutely gorgeous."
I felt a sharp pang of jealousy in my chest, primal and fierce, but I suppressed it with a bright, bubbly laugh. I leant back, resting my head on his shoulder, and tilted my chin up to look at him. "Isn't he, though? I told you he was special. But try to control yourselves, ladies. Heâs a bit shy."
"He doesn't look very shy to me," Tzuyu countered, her voice cool and sultry as she took a slow sip from her flute of champagne. Her gaze was heavy, lingering a little too long on the way his hands rested possessively on my hips, his thumb tracing idle circles against the bone. "In fact, he looks like he knows exactly what he's doing. Those eyes... they aren't innocent at all."
I felt him stiffen slightly behind meânot in fear, but in recognition. It was the hunter acknowledging he was being watched. He didn't flinch under Tzuyu's scrutiny; instead, he met her gaze evenly, that tranquil mask firmly in place, though I could feel the rapid thrum of his heart beating against my spine.
"Heâs just composed," I corrected them, waving a hand dismissively, though my pulse quickened at their praise. I reached for the bucket, grabbing a bottle of MoĂŤt. "Don't scare him off, you lot. Heâs used to quiet nights at home, not..." I gestured vaguely at the writhing mass of bodies on the dance floor below, "this chaotic madness."
"He is far too composed for a boy his age," Nayeon chimed in, her bunny-like teeth flashing as she grinned. She reached across the table, her fingers brushing against his armâa touch that lingered a second too long for my liking. "Usually, boys are tripping over their own tongues around us. You seem... unbothered, young man."
I felt the muscles in his jaw tighten against my shoulder, a subtle shift that only I would notice. He didn't pull away, but his hand on my hip gave a firm, reassuring squeeze, silently reminding meâand perhaps herâthat he was exactly where he wanted to be.
"I prefer to observe," he replied smoothly, his voice cutting through the thumping bass with an ease that surprised me. He lifted his glass of champagne, his blue eyes locking with Nayeon's over the rim. "And right now, the view is quite extraordinary."
Nayeonâs cheeks flushed a delicate shade of pink at his smooth retort, and she let out a surprised, delighted laugh, pulling her hand back as if sheâd been burned. "Oh, heâs got a tongue on him, too! Sana, where on earth did you find this one? Youâve been hiding a diamond in the rough."
"I told you he was full of surprises," I preened, swirling the golden liquid in my glass. The possessive pride swelling in my chest was intoxicating. Seeing my friendsâwomen who were used to men fawning over themârendered slightly flustered by my sonâs quiet confidence was a massive ego boost. I shifted my weight on his lap, grinding down slightly, and felt his breath hitch imperceptibly against my ear. I knew exactly what I was doing to him. The friction, the heat, the public nature of our seating arrangementâit was all calculated to drive him mad, and I could feel the rigid proof of it beneath my thigh.
"I like him," Mina decided, her dark eyes narrowing speculatively. She poured a fresh glass of champagne and slid it across the table towards him. "Heâs got a presence. Itâs... intense. You donât see that in boys his age. Usually, itâs all pent-up aggression and awkwardness. Heâs calm. Controlled."
I watched him take the glass with that same steady hand, offering Mina a nod of gratitude that was polite yet kept a distinct air of detachment. "Thank you", he said, his voice low and smooth, managing to make a simple pleasantry sound like a command. "It is... interesting to meet the women Sana speaks of so often."
"Speaks of us?" Tzuyu arched a perfectly sculpted brow, setting her glass down with a deliberate clink. She leaned forward, resting her chin on her hand, her gaze locking onto his with predatory curiosity. "I wonder what exactly she says. Do tell!"
He took a slow sip of the champagne, his eyes never leaving Tzuyuâs. "Only that you are beautiful, lively, and... intense", he replied, a ghost of a smirk playing on his lips. The playfulness in his tone was so subtle; if I didn't know him so wellâif I didn't feel the way his fingers were gripping my hip possessivelyâI might have missed it.
"Intense?" Tzuyu repeated the word rolling off her tongue like dark chocolate. She seemed to taste the subtext there, her eyes glinting with amusement. "I suppose I'll take that as a compliment. Though I have a feeling you're the one who enjoys a bit of intensity, aren't you?"
I felt the vibration of his low chuckle against my back before I heard it. It was a rich, surprisingly deep sound for a boy of fifteen, and it sent a shiver of delight straight down my spine. "I suppose you could say I appreciate focus," he answered smoothly, his hand idly stroking the silk of my dress just above my hip.
"Oh, I bet you do," Mina chimed in, her voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper that she didn't bother to hide. She leaned in closer, invading our personal space just enough to be daring. "So, tell us, handsome. Does Sana boss you around at home, or are you the one in charge there? You seem very... obedient."
He didn't answer immediately. Instead, I felt the hand resting on my hip glide slowly downwards, his fingers splaying wide over the curve of my thigh, pulling me tighter against him until there was absolutely no space left between us. The movement was subtle, hidden beneath the table and the shadows of the VIP booth, but the message was clear. He was staking his claim, right in front of them.
"I think youâll find," he said, his voice dropping an octave, silencing Minaâs playful teasing instantly, "that we have a very equal partnership. Isn't that right, Sana?"
I looked down at him, my breath catching in my throat at the dark, predatory look in his blue eyes. He wasn't the shy, tranquil boy I had dressed up an hour ago; he was something else entirely nowâsomething dangerous and thrillingly possessive.
"Equal?" Mina repeated, her feline eyes narrowing as she picked up on the shift in the air. She tapped a manicured nail against her glass, a knowing smirk curling her lips. "Is that what we're calling it? It looked an awful lot like you were taking orders back at the door, sweetheart."
"He lets me think I'm in charge," I interjected quickly, my voice sounding breathless even to my own ears. I took a hasty sip of my champagne to hide the flush rising in my cheeks, the bubbles doing little to quell the heat pooling in my stomach. I shifted on his lap again, trying to find a position that didn't press his hardened length so directly against my bottom, but it was a futile effort. He was rock hard, and he wanted me to know it.
"He's very good at that," Tzuyu observed, her gaze still fixed on him with an intensity that usually made lesser men wither. She swirled her drink, the ice clinking softly. "Listening, observing. But smart boys know when to stay quiet and when to... speak up."
Nayeon let out a loud, unladylike snort, breaking the heavy tension that had settled over the table. She reached for the bottle of vodka, topping up her glass with a generous pour. "Oh, don't mind Tzuyu," she said, waving a dismissive hand in our direction. "Sheâs just salty because she hasn't found a man who can keep up with her yet. You're doing alright, kid. As long as you can keep Sana smiling, you're good in my books."
"I second that", Mina purred, her gaze softening as she took a long sip of her drink, though her eyes continued to flicker between us, clearly enjoying the show. "There is something very... alluring about a young man who knows his place. Or yours," she added with a wicked grin.
I felt the tension in his jaw ease slightly against my shoulder, the predator receding just enough to let the tranquil mask slip back into place. He was incredibly adaptable, shifting seamlessly from the dominant lover to the polite, composed son whenever the situation required. It made my head spin.
"Would you girls mind a question?" He asked suddenly, his voice cutting through the thumping bass and the steady hum of conversation.
"Anything for you, handsome," Nayeon replied instantly, leaning forward with a playful glint in her eyes, clearly enjoying the attention.
He didn't look at her, though. His gaze remained fixed on the dance floor below, watching the writhing mass of bodies with a detached, analytical interest, even as his hand continued to stroke my hip, his thumb rubbing slow, maddening circles against my skin. "Sana mentions she often comes here to... let loose. Does she attract a lot of attention when she's alone?"
The question hung in the air for a moment, heavy with implication, before the girls erupted into a chorus of laughter. It was a bright, musical sound, but underneath it, I could sense the shift in atmosphere as they exchanged knowing glances.
"Attract attention?" Mina repeated, wiping a tear of mirth from the corner of her eye. "Sweetheart, Sana doesn't just attract attention; she absorbs it. When she walks onto that floor, she becomes the centre of gravity."
"It's true", Nayeon added, leaning back and draping her arm over the booth behind her, her eyes twinkling with mischief. "You have to beat them off with a stick. Men, women... they all want a piece of her. Sheâs a firecracker, that one. Always has been."
Tzuyu hummed in agreement, her gaze drifting from the chaotic dance floor back to us, her eyes lingering on the possessive grip he had on my waist. "She's right. Sana feeds off the energy. She loves being looked at, being wanted. But she rarely goes home with anyone. Usually, she just likes to tease and leave them wanting." Tzuyuâs eyes locked onto his, a challenge glittering in their depths. "She seems to have found a solution to that problem lately, hasn't she?"
I felt the muscles beneath me bunch and tighten, a subtle reminder of the power contained in that youthful, lean frame. He didn't rise to the bait, though. Instead, he took another slow sip of his champagne, his eyes never leaving Tzuyuâs.
"It's up to her to say it," he replied with a calm voice. "I can only grant you; she knows she can rely on me."
The table went quiet at that, the bass-heavy thrum of the club seeming to swell in the sudden silence. Tzuyu held his gaze for a long, lingering moment, her analytical expression cracking just enough to reveal a flash of genuine surprise. Then, a slow, appreciative smile spread across her face.
"Smart and dangerous", Tzuyu murmured, lifting her glass in a silent toast. "I like that. Youâre not just a pretty face, are you?"
"I told you", I beamed, wiggling my hips again, unable to resist the urge to torment him just a little more. I felt the heavy ridge of his erection twitch beneath me, a silent response to my movement. "Heâs perfect."
His hands moved down to my thighs; his touch was light like a feather. "Objectively", he stated. "You are all gorgeous women, and I cannot fathom why there is no one at your side."
Mina let out a soft, incredulous laugh, the sound like silk rubbing together. She tipped her head back, exposing the slender line of her throat as she looked up at the ceiling lights. "Oh, darling," she sighed, bringing her gaze back down to him with a heavy, hooded look. "Itâs because we eat men like you for breakfast and spit them out before lunch. Finding someone who can handle us is... a full-time occupation."
"Especially when you have high standards," Nayeon added, though her eyes softened as she looked at him. She swirled the vodka in her glass, the ice clinking rhythmically. "Most boys are either terrified of us or trying to get into our knickers within five minutes. You don't seem to be doing either. Itâs... refreshing."
"I have everything I need right here," he said simply, his voice vibrating through my back where I leaned against him. The hand on my thigh gave a gentle squeeze, his thumb stroking the sensitive skin just above the lace of my stockings. The friction was maddening, a slow burn that was making it increasingly difficult to maintain the bubbly, carefree façade I usually wore around them.
"I'm sure you do," Mina purred, her gaze lingering on his hand where it disappeared under the hem of her dress. The dark, knowing look in her eyes suggested she suspected exactly what those fingers were up to beneath the table. "But surely you don't intend to keep Sana all to yourself every night? Thatâs rather greedy, isn't it?"
"Heâs young, Mina," Nayeon teased, though there was a slight edge to her voice. She leaned closer, invading his space again, her perfumeâa sweet, intoxicating mix of jasmine and vanillaâclouding my senses. "Heâs in the prime of his youth. He should be out having fun, making mistakes, breaking hearts. Not playing the devoted husband."
I felt a ripple of unease pass through him, a subtle stiffening of his spine against my back. The tranquil mask slipped for a fraction of a second, revealing a flash of that protective, territorial instinct I admired so much. He didn't like the implication that he was missing out, or worse, that I was holding him back.
"He isn't missing out on anything," I said quickly, perhaps a bit too sharply, keen to defend my darling boy before his tranquil veneer could crack completely. I reached up, threading my fingers through the hair at the nape of his neck, a soothing gesture meant to calm us both. "Heâs exactly where he wants to be. Besides, who says he can't have fun with me? We have plenty of fun."
"Fun," Mina repeated, drawing the word out until it sounded positively filthy. She took a slow sip of her drink, her eyes never leaving his face. "I'm sure you do. But variety is the spice of life, isn't it, handsome? Surely your mother has told you about our... little traditions?"
The air in the booth seemed to thicken, charged with a sudden, heavy tension. I knew exactly what Mina was hinting at. Our nights out often ended in a blur of tangled limbs and shared partners, a hedonistic free-for-all that we had indulged in for years. But this was different. This was him. The very idea of sharing him, of watching Mina or Nayeon run their hands over the body that was currently pressed so intimately against mine, sparked a violent rush of jealousy that I wasn't entirely prepared for.
"Mina, calm down," Tzuyu interjected smoothly, though her eyes danced with wicked amusement as she watched the interplay. "You're going to scare the poor thing."
"Don't talk like you are not interested, Tzuyu," Mina retorted. "I saw you ogling him."
Tzuyu didn't deny it. Instead, she swirled the champagne in her glass, her eyes fixed on me with a predatory glint that made my skin prickle. "I'm just appreciating the view, darling. There's no harm in looking. Though I must admit," she paused, her gaze dropping to my lips, "I am curious to see if he tastes as good as he looks."
My son stiffened beneath me, his fingers tightening almost imperceptibly on my thigh. It wasn't fear; it was a territorial warning. "Hold your knickers, ladies," I told them. "Before even considering doing anything to him, you have to ask me. He is my son, and although I've never been greedy, I'm not exactly ready to share him. Especially when I know how good he is."
I felt his chest expand against my back as he took a deep breath, his tranquil mask slipping just enough to reveal a flicker of dark amusement. He didn't seem offended by their hunger; if anything, he appeared to view it as a scientific curiosity, like a specimen under a microscope that had just learnt it could bite back.
"Wouldn't be helpful to blow a bit of steam to dance?" He asked, his voice a smooth counterpoint to the rising tension at the table.
Tzuyu let out a low, appreciative hum, setting her glass down with a decisive click. "Heâs got a point," she declared, standing up in one fluid, graceful motion. The hem of her slip dress rode up just enough to show miles of leg, but her eyes were fixed squarely on us. "Sitting here is all well and good, but the music is calling. Iâd love to see how our young knight moves."
"I second that," Nayeon chimed, already wiggling out of the booth. She grabbed my hand, her grip firm and insistent. "Come on, Sana! Bring your boy and let's go show this floor how it's done."
I allowed Nayeon to pull me up, the sudden loss of contact making me feel oddly cold despite the stifling heat of the club. My son rose smoothly behind me, adjusting his cuffs with that infuriatingly calm demeanour, though his eyes burnt with a dark, possessive light as he glanced at the other women.
I saw him offering his hand to Mina and Tzuyu with that old-school, gentlemanly charm that seemed so incongruous with his youth, yet fit him perfectly. Mina accepted immediately, her eyes glinting with mischief, while Tzuyu simply smirked, placing her elegant fingers in her palm with an air of regal acceptance. Nayeon, ever the bundle of energy, was already dragging me towards the pulsing heart of the dance floor, weaving through the crowd with practised ease.
The transition from the plush, purple-hued sanctuary of the VIP booth to the main floor was jarring. Here, the air was thick with humidity and the scent of sweat and expensive cologne. The bass was no longer just a sound; it was a physical force, vibrating in my lungs and rattling my teeth. Strobe lights slashed through the darkness, illuminating the writhing mass of bodies in fragmented snapshots of ecstasy.
We found a small pocket of space amidst the chaos, and I immediately turned to him. The girls formed a loose circle around us, a protective yet predatory formation that isolated us from the rest of the club. Nayeon was the first to start moving, her body fluid and rhythmic, her arms raised high as she lost herself in the beat. Mina and Tzuyu followed suit, their movements more sultry, more calculated, designed to draw the eye.
"Well then, my knight," I shouted over the deafening roar of the bass, stepping into his personal space. "Show us what you've got. Don't leave me hanging!"
I didn't wait for a verbal response. I couldn't. The music was a frantic, electro-house beat that demanded movement, a primal rhythm that vibrated in my very marrow. I turned around, pressing my back against his chest, and began to move. I let my body take over, rolling my hips in slow, deliberate circles that I knew would drive him insane. My hands came up, tangling in my hair, arching my back to press my bottom firmly against the front of his trousers.
His response was immediate and electrifying. His hands, of course, settled firmly on my hips, gripping me with a confidence that made my knees weak. He didn't just stand there; he moved with me, matching the roll of my hips with a fluidity that contradicted his usual tranquil stillness. It was a dominant rhythm, a silent assertion that he was the one leading this dance, even if I was the one setting the pace.
I could feel every inch of him against my backside, hard and insistent, separated only by the thin layers of our clothes. The friction was maddening, a delicious tease that promised so much more. I leaned my head back against his shoulder, letting out a breathless laugh that was swallowed by the pounding music. I felt invincible, grinding against the most handsome man in the room, who just happened to be my son.
"Looks like our knight can move," Mina purred, appearing in front of us. She didn't stay at a distance; she closed the gap, moving with a feline grace that brought her body flush against mine. She placed her hands on my waist, her fingers brushing tantalisingly close to where his hands held me.
Minaâs presence was like a sudden wave of heat, her dark eyes locking onto mine with a mischievous glint as she pressed closer. The three of us were fused together in a rhythm that felt illicit and dangerously thrilling. My son didn't falter; if anything, his grip on my hips tightened, anchoring me against him while Mina invaded our space from the front. I was sandwiched between the two of them, caught in a crossfire of desire and tension that made my head spin.
"Having fun, knight?" Mina mouthed, her lips brushing against my ear, though her gaze was fixed pointedly over my shoulder at him. Her hands slid down to my waist, teasingly close to mine, her fingers tracing the sequins of my dress.
"He seems to be enjoying himself," I managed to gasp back, feeling the hard evidence of his enjoyment digging into my lower back. He was rolling his hips in time with the bass, a slow, dirty grind that mimicked exactly how he moved when we were alone in my bed.
"Careful, Mina," he murmured, his voice low and gravelly, managing to cut through the relentless thud of the bass. His lips grazed the sensitive shell of my ear, sending a violent shiver down my spine that had nothing to do with the music. "You're playing a dangerous game getting this close."
Mina didn't so much as flinch. Instead, she threw her head back and laughed, a dark, sultry sound that seemed to resonate in her chest. She pressed even closer, her body flush against mine, trapping me between her softness and his overwhelming hardness. "I like danger," she mouthed back, her eyes flicking down to his hands on my hips before meeting his gaze again. "And I think you do too."
Before the tension could snap something vital inside me, a pair of arms wrapped around my waist from the side, pulling me slightly away from the centre of our heated triangle. It was Nayeon, vibrating with an infectious, bubbly energy that cut through the heavy fog of lust.
"Come on, you two! Don't hog all the fun!" Nayeon shouted, her voice a bright bell against the deep thrum of the bass. She tugged me away with surprising strength, breaking the seal between my back and his chest. I stumbled slightly, the sudden loss of his warmth leaving me feeling bereft and dizzy, but Nayeon just laughed, spinning me around until I was facing her. "Let's show these kids how it's done, Sana!"
I threw my head back and laughed, the sound bubbling up from my chest, instantly swept up in her chaotic energy. We danced together, moving in sync like we had done a hundred times before, our bodies mirroring each other, hands roaming freely over each other's arms and waists. It was familiar and safe, a grounded anchor amidst the storm of illicit desire swirling in my head.
But I couldn't keep my eyes off him.
He stood there for a moment, a solitary pillar of calm amidst the chaotic sea of writhing bodies, his blue eyes tracking my every movement with an intensity that made my skin flush. He looked dangerous, a predator waiting patiently for his prey to return to the fold. But he wasn't alone for long.
Tzuyu, graceful and silent as a panther, slid into the space I had vacated. She didn't bounce or shimmy like Nayeon; she flowed, moving with a hypnotic, liquid grace that drew the eye instantly. She stopped right in front of him, close enough that I could see the challenging arch of her brow even from a few feet away.
I watched, my heart hammering a frantic rhythm against my ribs that had nothing to do with the music, as she began to dance around him. It was a calculated seduction, a slow orbit designed to test his composure. She turned, pressing her back to his chest, mimicking the position I had just occupied, and rolled her hips in a slow, agonising grind.
A sharp, visceral pang of jealousy pierced through the haze of alcohol and bass, sharp enough to make me falter in my steps. Seeing another womanâany woman, let alone Tzuyu with her model-good looks and effortless graceâpress her body against his felt like a violation. He was mine. The possessive instinct that roared to life inside me was terrifyingly primal, far beyond the protective maternal urges I was used to.
I was about to pull away from Nayeon, ready to march over there and stake my claim with my claws bared, when I saw how he reacted.
He matched her movement without crossing the line, a fluid, synchronised grind that was technically perfect yet emotionally detached. His hands rested lightly on Tzuyuâs hips, not with the hungry, proprietorial grip he used on me, but with the polite, distant restraint of a dance partner executing a choreography. He looked over her shoulder, his gaze instantly finding mine amidst the flashing lasers and swirling crowd. The corner of his mouth ticked up in a subtle, almost imperceptible smirk, a silent reassurance that shouted, 'I'm right here, Mum.' Iâm only playing the game.
It was the look in his eyes that undid meâthe calm, unwavering blue anchor that held me steady whilst the club threatened to spin out of control. He knew I was watching. He knew exactly what he was doing, stoking the fires of my jealousy just to prove a point: he could handle them, but he belonged to me.
"Earth to Sana!" Nayeonâs voice cut through my trance, accompanied by a playful shove to my shoulder. "You're staring like a lovesick puppy! If you keep looking at them like that, you might burn a hole in Tzuyuâs back."
I blinked, tearing my gaze away from the sight of Tzuyu grinding against my son, and forced a laugh that sounded slightly strangled even to my own ears. "Can you blame me?" I shot back at Nayeon, trying to regain my bubbly composure. "I have the hottest date on the floor. Itâs only natural I want to keep my eyes on the prize."
Nayeon cackled, throwing her head back, her blonde hair whipping around her face. "Possessive, much? I like it. Itâs fierce." She grabbed my hand, spinning me around again, but my body was resisting the momentum, yearning to be back where the heat was radiating from.
"I'm just saying, heâs quite the catch." Nayeon leaned in close, shouting over the beat. "Even if he is a bit... young for the usual crowd. He handles himself well."
The track transitioned from a frantic electro-house beat into something deeper, a sensual R&B remix that thrummed through the floorboards like a slow, steady heartbeat. The change in tempo was my cue. I peeled myself away from Nayeon, ignoring her playful pout of protest, and cut a path through the dancing crowd with single-minded determination.
I didn't walk; I stalked.
Tzuyu was still grinding against him, her movements fluid and hypnotic, but as I approached, she sensed the shift in the air. She turned her head, a knowing smirk plastered on her face, and stepped aside with the graciousness of a queen relinquishing her throneâthough her eyes lingered on him with a hunger that made my blood boil.
I didn't hesitate. I stepped straight into the space sheâd vacated, claiming my territory with a possessive determination that surprised even me. Pressing my back against his chest, I felt the immediate, hard contact of his body, solid and reassuring. The contrast between Tzuyuâs distant grace and the heated reality of him was stark.
"Missed me?" I purred, tilting my head back to look up at him, letting my body roll sensually to the slower, sultry rhythm of the new track.
His hands instantly found my hips, his fingers digging in with that familiar, hungry grip that had been absent when he danced with Tzuyu. "Immensely", he murmured, his breath hot against my ear. "She dances well, but she doesn't feel like you."
I let out a breathless sigh, letting his words wash over me, soothing the jagged edges of my jealousy. "She certainly doesn't," I agreed, grinding my hips back against him with a deliberate, slow roll that left him in no doubt about who he belonged to. "And don't you forget it, knight."
He didn't reply with words, but the sharp intake of breath I heard against my neck and the way his hands flexed on my waist were answer enough. We moved together in the dim light, isolated in our own little bubble of lascivious intent while the club throbbed around us. The music was slower now, a heavy, sensual beat that allowed for bodies to press closer, for movements to become more suggestive, more intimate.
I was lost in the sensation of himâthe hard planes of his chest against my spine, the thick ridge of his erection nestled against my bottom, and the scent of his cologne mixed with the faint smell of our shared arousal. It was intoxicating, a heady cocktail that made me feel bold and invincible.
After a bunch of songs more, we all retreated to the booth, breathless and glistening with a fine sheen of perspiration. The alcohol had flowed freely, and the girls were positively buzzing, a chaotic tangle of limbs and laughter as we collapsed onto the plush leather. My son sat down first, looking remarkably unruffled save for the darkened intensity in his eyes, and I immediately reclaimed my place on his lap, draping my arm around his neck like it was the most natural thing in the world.
"So", Nayeon drawled, fanning herself with a cocktail napkin, her cheeks flushed a pretty pink. "Are we doing this, or what? My place is empty, and I just bought a new bottle of gin that is screaming to be opened."
I stiffened slightly, the implication hanging heavy in the air. We often ended our nights at one of our apartments, continuing the party in more intimate surroundings. But tonight, I wasn't just with the girls. I felt the muscles beneath me tense in agreement; he had no intention of becoming a plaything for the group, no matter how much they seemed to covet him.
"I won't let you play with him," I replied. "But I am going to be merciful; you can watch."
The silence that descended over the booth was absolute. For a moment, even the relentless thumping of the bass seemed to fade into the background, drowned out by the sheer weight of my declaration. The three of them stared at me, their expressions a frozen tableau of shock, quickly followed by a dawning, wicked comprehension.
"Watch?" Tzuyu repeated, her voice dropping to a sultry whisper. She slowly placed her glass on the table, the movement deliberate and predatory. She leaned forward, her dark eyes gleaming with a mixture of intrigue and lascivious hunger. "Do you mean...?"
"Exactly what I said," I confirmed, feeling the thrill of the forbidden course through my veins like liquid fire. I shifted slightly on his lap, relishing the way his hardness pulsed against me, a silent testament to his arousal at the prospect. "You want to see if the knight can match the fair maiden's stamina? You want to see if he's truly as good as I claim? Then you can sit back, sip your gin, and enjoy the show."
A collective shiver seemed to run through the group. Nayeonâs mouth fell open slightly before snapping shut with a click of her teeth, her eyes sparkling with unadulterated delight. Mina let out a low, appreciative hum, her gaze darkening as it bored into us, already undressing him in her mind. But it was Tzuyuâs reaction that satisfied me the most. She didn't look away; she leaned in, hungry and unblinking, accepting the challenge I had laid down.
"Bold", Tzuyu breathed, her voice barely audible over the music. "I didn't think you had it in you to share even a glimpse, Sana. But I accept. If I have to settle for watching, I intend to see everything."
Nayeonâs apartment was a sleek, modern expanse of floor-to-ceiling windows and white furniture, currently bathed in the soft, amber glow of the city lights below. The air was thick with anticipation and the sharp scent of gin as we filed in, the chaotic energy of the club having dissolved into a focused, predatory tension.
I felt my sonâs hand resting firmly against the small of my back, a silent anchor in the storm. He was calm, exuding that tranquil aura that always made my heart race, but I knew him well enough to sense the coiled spring beneath his composed exterior. He was ready.
"Drinks first, I think," Nayeon announced, heading straight for the kitchen. She returned moments later with a crystal decanter and four tumblers, pouring generous measures with a shaky hand that betrayed her own excitement. "To the show," she toasted, her eyes glinting as she handed a glass to Tzuyu, then Mina.
Mina accepted hers with a languid grace, her eyes never leaving my son, who politely declined the alcohol with a soft "No, thank you. I prefer to keep a clear head for... performance."
"Smart boy," Tzuyu murmured, taking a slow sip of her drink before gesturing towards the expansive white rug in the centre of the living room. It lay before the floor-to-ceiling windows like a stage, the city lights of Tokyo sprawling out beneath it, a glittering backdrop for the depravity about to unfold. "The floor is yours. Don't disappoint us."
I felt a tremor of nervous excitement race down my spine, mixing with the champagneâs potent buzz. This was it. The ultimate exhibition. I was about to let my friends witness the most intimate, forbidden part of my life. I looked up at him, searching for any sign of hesitation, but found only that dark, bottomless ocean of blue staring back at me, filled with a quiet, burning intensity.
I took a deep breath, letting the alcohol fizz in my veins, giving me that extra push of courage I needed. I didn't wait for him to make the first move; the night had been about me taking what I wanted, and I wasn't about to stop now. I reached for the hem of my sequined dress and, with a fluid motion, pulled it up and over my head.
The air in the room was cool against my heated skin, but the looks from my friends were incinerating. I stood before them in nothing but my sheer black stockings, suspender belt, and a pair of lace panties that left absolutely nothing to the imagination. I kicked the dress aside, hearing it rustle softly on the hardwood floor.
"Ready to see what all the fuss is about?" I asked, my voice breathless and high, pitching it to carry across the room.
The three of them didn't answer with words. Instead, they settled onto the long, white sectional sofa like queens awaiting a spectacle, their drinks held loosely in their hands but their eyes fixed unblinkingly on me. The tension in the room was thick enough to choke on, a heady mix of voyeuristic curiosity and raw lust.
My son, ever the composed actor in my play, stepped forward. He didn't look at them; his attention was entirely focused on me, stripping away the audience until it felt as though we were the only two people in Tokyo. He reached out, his fingers grazing the bare skin of my waist, sending a jolt of electricity through my system.
"You are breathtaking," he murmured, his voice low and intimate, meant solely for my ears despite the acoustics of the room.
He didn't wait for a response, nor did he give me time to succumb to the sudden rush of bashfulness that threatened to colour my cheeks. With a gentle but insistent pressure on my shoulders, he guided me down onto the plush white rug. The fibres were soft against my knees, a stark contrast to the hard floor of the club, and the sensation of being centred in the roomâlike a prize exhibitâmade my blood hum with a mixture of shame and exhilaration.
From the corner of my eye, I saw the three of them shifting on the sofa. Nayeon had perched on the edge of her seat, her knuckles white as she gripped her glass, her bunny-like eyes wide and unblinking. Mina had reclined, her dark gaze hooded and heavy, trailing over my exposed skin with a slow, deliberating heat that felt like a physical touch. And Tzuyu... Tzuyu was simply watching, her chin resting in her palm, a small, satisfied smirk playing on her lips as if she were observing a particularly interesting experiment.
My son knelt before me, blocking out the city lights, his frame dominating my vision. He reached out with those long, elegant fingers and hooked them into the lace of my panties. The drag of the fabric against my thighs as he slid them down was agonisingly slow, a tease that drew a ragged gasp from my throat. When they pooled at my knees, he helped me extricate my legs, leaving me clad only in stockings and suspenders.
The cool air of the apartment kissed my heated skin, raising gooseflesh along my thighs, but the heat in his eyes was enough to burn me alive. He didn't rush. His hands, those large, capable hands that had been teasing me all night, trailed back up my legs, his thumbs pressing into the sensitive flesh of my inner thighs, urging them apart.
I obeyed without thought, opening myself to him, to them. The sheer debauchery of the situation hit me with a dizzying rushâI was Sana, the bubbly, vivacious friend, usually the one teasing the men, but here I was, exposed and vulnerable on my knees before my fifteen-year-old son while my best friends watched like hawks.
"Look at you," he murmured, his voice a rough scrape of sound that seemed to echo in the silent room. "So eager."
I didn't care about their eyes on me anymore; all that mattered was the dark, predatory glint in his blue gaze. He leaned forward, his breath ghosting over my exposed, slick folds, and I shivered violently. The anticipation was a taut wire pulled tight inside my abdomen, ready to snap.
"Do not take your eyes off her," he commanded, his voice cutting through the silence like a whip crack. He didn't look back at the sofa to see if they obeyed, but I heard the collective intake of breath and the rustle of fabric as they shifted to get a better view. "I want you to see who she belongs to."
With a groan that sounded more like a growl, he buried his face between my thighs. The first drag of his tongue against my clit was electric, a shockwave that ripped a cry from my throat and bowed my spine. He didn't start slow; he attacked with a hunger that mirrored my own insatiable need, licking and sucking with a fervour that made my head spin.
The sensation was overwhelming, a white-hot surge of pleasure that obliterated the thought of our audience from my mind, at least for a moment. His tongue was wickedly clever, flicking and circling my clit with a precision that spoke of hours of practiceâpractice that I had happily provided. He knew exactly how to flatten it to maximise surface area, then curl it to tease that sensitive bundle of nerves, driving me closer to the edge with every pass.
"God, look at that," Nayeonâs voice drifted to me, sounding distant and warped, as if she were speaking underwater. "Look at how he devours her. I've never seen a man eat pussy like that."
"He certainly doesn't eat like a fifteen-year-old," Mina agreed, her tone thick with appreciation. "Sana, you lucky bitch. His technique is... impeccable."
"Impeccable?" Tzuyuâs cool, analytical voice cut through the haze of my pleasure, forcing me to blink my eyes open and focus on the three women watching us. She hadn't moved from her relaxed pose, but her eyes were dark, fixed intently on the point where my sonâs mouth met my body. "Itâs not just technique, Mina. Itâs devotion. Look at the way he holds her thighs. Heâs not just doing it for the pleasure; heâs worshipping."
She was right. Even in the throes of my rapidly unravelling control, I could feel it in the way his fingers dug into the soft flesh of my hips, anchoring me to him. He was devouring me with a single-minded intensity that went far beyond simple lust. He was proving a point to every woman in that roomâ*and* to himself. I was his. Completely.
He shifted his attention, dragging his tongue lower to circle my entrance, collecting the slick arousal that was practically dripping from me. The sound of his lapping was obscenely loud in the quiet room, a wet, rhythmic noise that made my face burn even as my hips bucked instinctively against his face.
He groaned against me, the vibration shooting straight up my spine and making my toes curl in the carpet. The sound was primal, a possessive rumble that seemed to say mine and mine alone. He brought a hand up, those long, slender fingers that had been resting so innocently on my thigh all night now sliding effortlessly inside me. The stretch was exquisite, a sudden, full pressure that made my breath hitch in a broken sob.
He didn't pump aimlessly; he curled his fingers upwards, finding that spongy, sensitive spot inside me with unerring accuracy, while his mouth resumed its assault on my clit. It was a double-pronged attack of sensory overload, a masterclass in pleasure that had my thighs trembling around his head. I could feel the pressure building rapidly, a tight, coiling knot in my stomach that threatened to snap at any second.
"She's close already," Tzuyu observed, her voice maddeningly calm and analytical. "Look at the way her stomach muscles are contracting. Heâs found the spot, hasn't he?"
"He certainly has," I managed to gasp out, my voice sounding ragged and foreign to my own ears. I couldn't have stayed quiet if Iâd tried. The dual sensation of his fingers crooking inside me, stroking that hidden place with devastating precision, and his tongue working my clit with relentless, rhythmic pressure was too much to bear. "He... oh god... he knows exactly what he's doing."
"He's relentless," Mina murmured, her voice husky with desire. I could hear the distinct sound of glass clinking against a coaster; she was shifting, unable to sit still. "Look at the control he has. Most boys would be rutting by now, but heâs taking his time. Savouring it."
My son didn't react to their commentary, save for a low, vibrating hum against my flesh that sent fresh jolts of electricity arcing through my nervous system. He was locked in, entirely focused on the task of unravelling me. He increased the pace of his fingers just slightly, a subtle adjustment that felt like turning up the dial on an electric current, while his lips sealed around my clit and sucked hard.
The dam broke. It wasn't a gentle tide but a violent, crashing wave that obliterated every thought in my head. My back bowed off the floor, a sharp, keening cry tearing from my throat as the orgasm slammed into me with the force of a freight train. My vision blurred, the expensive lights of the Tokyo skyline streaking into indistinguishable lines of colour, and for a moment, I was weightless, suspended in a void of pure, unadulterated ecstasy.
He didn't stop. He rode me through it, his tongue flicking mercilessly against my over-sensitive clit while his fingers continued to curl inside me, drawing out every last drop of pleasure until I was a trembling, sobbing mess beneath him.
When he finally pulled away, the cool air rushing in to replace the heat of his mouth felt almost like a physical blow. I lay there gasping, my chest heaving, my heart hammering against my ribs like a trapped bird. Through the haze of my afterglow, I could hear the ragged breathing of my friends from the sofa, a collective sound of arousal that matched my own.
He rose slowly, towering over me like a colossus, his face glistening with my essence in the low light. It was an obscenely beautiful sight. He didn't immediately reach for his belt; instead, he looked down at me with that tranquil satisfaction, as if I were a canvas he had just finished painting.
"You know what to do," he urged me.
The command hung in the air, thick with authority and an unspoken challenge. My body, still humming with the residual tremors of my orgasm, moved on autopilot. I wanted to please him, to show these womenâthese beautiful, cynical women who thought they knew everything about pleasureâthat what we had was something else entirely.
I pushed myself up from the floor, my muscles feeling like jelly, but the adrenaline coursing through my veins gave me strength. I knelt before him, reaching out with trembling fingers to the leather belt of his trousers. The buckle clinked softly in the quiet room, the sound sharp and distinct against the backdrop of heavy breathing.
I looked up at him, my eyes wide and submissive, seeking his approval. He gazed down at me, his expression unreadable but for the darkening of his blue eyes, which burned with a possessive fire. He didn't help me; he simply watched, letting me serve him, letting me put on the show he had demanded.
I undid the button with trembling fingers; the sound of the zipper sliding down seemed deafening in the hushed apartment. With a tug, I freed him, his erection springing forth to slap heavily against his abdomen. The sight of him never failed to steal my breathâthick, flushed, and angrily erect, the veins standing out in stark relief against the pale skin.
"Oh my," Nayeon whispered, the sound breaking the spell. "Sana... you weren't exaggerating. He's... magnificent."
I wrapped my hand around the base, savouring the familiar, velvety heat of him. He was steel encased in silk, throbbing in my grip. I leaned in, inhaling his scentâmusk, sex, and that clean, unique smell that was purely himâbefore darting my tongue out to lap at the bead of precum glistening at the tip. He tasted salty and bitter, a flavour that made my mouth water and my core clench in desperate need.
I wrapped my lips around the head, sucking gently, swirling my tongue over the sensitive slit. A low hiss escaped him, his hand moving to the back of my head, his fingers tangling in my hair, but he didn't force me down. He held me there, a grounding weight, letting me set the pace even though we both knew he was the one in control.
I took him deeper, relaxing my throat to accommodate his impressive girth, hollowing my cheeks as I bobbed my head. I could feel the eyes of my friends boring into us, their gaze a physical weight that only heightened the intensity. I wanted them to see. I wanted them to see how well I took him, how perfectly we fit together.
"Look at the enthusiasm," Tzuyu murmured, her voice thick with a rare, unguarded lust. "She really is insatiable, isn't she?"
"He's lucky to have found a match," Mina replied, her voice raspy. I heard the distinct clink of ice against glass as she took a desperate sip of her drink, as if she needed it to cool down. "Most men would have spent themselves by now. Look at him. Heâs holding back."
The praise washed over me, mingling with the salty taste of him on my tongue. I redoubled my efforts, taking him deeper until the tip hit the back of my throat, suppressing the gag reflex through years of practice and sheer determination. I wanted to devour him whole, to prove that I was the only one who could handle him like this.
"Enough", he said suddenly, his voice tight with restrained effort. His hand in my hair tightened, not to hurt, but to still my movements. "I don't want to finish in your mouth. Not tonight."
The word was a command, sharp and absolute, cutting through the heavy, lust-charged air like a knife. I froze immediately, my lips still wrapped around the velvety head of his cock, my eyes darting upwards to meet his gaze. His jaw was set tight, a muscle fluttering beneath the skin, and his blue eyes were dark, swirling storms of need and dominance.
He pulled me up by my hair, not roughly, but with an insistent, guiding force that made me gasp as I was hauled to my feet. My legs felt shaky, weak from the orgasm that still hummed in my nerve endings, but he steadied me with a hand on my waist, spinning me around to face the sofa.
"Look at them," he murmured against my ear, his breath hot and ragged. "Look at your audience."
I blinked, the sudden reorientation of the room sending a fresh wave of dizziness through me. I was facing them nowâthe three women who had been my confidantes, my partners in crime, and now my voyeurs. Nayeon was leaning so far forward I thought she might tumble off the sofa, her eyes wide and glassy, darting between my face and the imposing figure looming behind me. Mina had abandoned all pretence of composure, her legs crossed tightly, a flush creeping down her neck. And Tzuyu... Tzuyuâs gaze was fixed on my sonâs face with an almost frightening hunger.
"He really is magnificent, Sana," Tzuyu breathed, her voice barely carrying over the sound of her own ragged breathing. "I hope you appreciate what you have there."
"I do," I whimpered, the truth of it hitting me with the force of a physical blow. I appreciated every inch of him, every dark, possessive thought that crossed his mind.
I felt the heavy heat of him against my lower back, a stark reminder of what was to come. He didn't give me a moment to gather my scattered thoughts. With a firm hand between my shoulder blades, he guided me down, bending me over until my hands braced against the soft cushions of the sofa, right in front of Nayeon.
My face was inches from Nayeonâs knees. I could smell her perfumeâsweet and cloyingâand feel the radiant heat coming off her body. She was trembling, her eyes wide and locked onto mine, mirroring the shock and exhilaration coursing through my own system.
"Are you ready, Mum?" he asked, his voice a low, dark rumble that seemed to vibrate through the floorboards and straight into my very core.
"I was born ready, sweetheart," I breathed, arching my back to present myself to him, a wanton offering amidst the expensive decor. The position was humiliating and exhilarating all at once. I was bent double, my face inches from my best friend's lap, about to be taken by my son while the city lights watched indifferently through the glass.
I felt the blunt, heat-heavy head of his cock nudge against my entrance, slicking itself through my wetness. The anticipation was a sweet torture. Behind me, he was the picture of composure, but I could feel the tremor in his thighs where they brushed against the back of my legs. He was just as affected as I was, despite the mask.
"Look at me, Sana," Nayeon whispered, her voice trembling. She reached out, her hand hovering for a moment before she gently brushed a stray lock of hair from my face. Her eyes were swimming with a mix of shock and dark fascination. "I want to see your face when he... when he claims you."
"Then watch closely," he growled, the sound barely human, and then he drove forward.
The invasion was absolute. He didn't ease into it; he took me with a single, powerful thrust that seated him to the hilt, sheathing every inch of his hard length inside me. The force of it punched the air from my lungs, a ragged, silent scream tearing at my throat as my body stretched to accommodate him. My fingers dug into the expensive fabric of Nayeonâs sofa, knuckles turning white as I braced myself against the sudden, overwhelming fullness.
"Fuck!" I gasped, the word exploding from me as my head fell back, my eyes squeezing shut. It felt like he was splitting me open, a perfect, burning stretch that obliterated every thought in my head except for the sheer, blinding reality of him inside me.
It was a possession, pure and simple. He didn't wait for my body to adjust to the sudden, searing intrusion; he withdrew almost entirely, leaving me feeling achingly empty, before slamming back in with a force that made my teeth rattle. The sofa creaked in protest, a rhythmic accompaniment to the wet, obscene sound of our bodies colliding.
"Look at her face," he commanded, his voice a guttural growl that seemed to come from deep within his chest. One hand gripped my hip hard enough to bruise, anchoring me in place, while the other tangled in my hair, pulling my head back just enough to force my gaze upwards. "Don't look away. I want them to see who owns you."
My eyes fluttered open, struggling to focus through the haze of overwhelming sensation. Nayeon was right there, her face a mask of enraptured shock. Her lips were parted, her breath coming in short, shallow gasps that mirrored my own. She wasn't looking at him; she was looking at me, drinking in the expression of twisted ecstasy on my face as if it were the finest champagne.
"God, she's taking all of it," Mina murmured from her perch on the arm of the sofa, her voice sounding distant and warped, as if I were hearing it underwater. Her dark eyes were fixed on the point where our bodies joined, watching the ruthless, rhythmic thrusting with a clinical fascination that only heightened my shame. "Look at how she stretches around him. Itâs... mesmerising."
"Heâs ruining her for anyone else," Tzuyu added, her tone cool but laced with a thick, heavy heat. She hadnât touched her drink since the performance began; her hands were resting on her knees, clenched into tight fists. "Iâve never seen anything like this. The power... itâs intoxicating."
I could feel the heat of their gazes like a physical weight, burning my skin, but the pleasure was a tidal wave that threatened to drown me completely. He was hitting a depth inside me a place that made my vision blur and my toes curl against the plush rug. The wet, slapping sound of skin against skin was obscene, echoing in the high-ceilinged room, but it was the sound of his ragged breathing, hot and heavy against my ear, that undid me.
The pressure inside me built to an unbearable crescendo, a tight coil of heat wound deep in my stomach that was ready to snap. Every thrust knocked a fresh cry from my lips, raw and unfiltered music to his ears. The stretch was exquisite, a burning fullness that made me feel possessed, owned, entirely at his mercy.
"Look at them, Mum," he gritted out, his rhythm never faltering, the slap of skin against skin echoing through the hushed room like a vulgar metronome. "We are giving them a show."
"They certainly can't say they didn't get their money's worth," I gasped out, my voice trembling with the force of his thrusts. I was vaguely aware that this night was costing Nayeon a fortune in champagne and booth fees, but the performance she was giving was worth infinitely more.
My fingers were clawing at the sofa cushion, knuckles white, as I tried to anchor myself against the onslaught of pleasure. He was pounding into me with a relentless, calculated rhythm, each stroke hitting that spot inside me that made stars burst behind my eyelids. I felt like a ragdoll in his hands, completely at his mercy, and I loved every second of it.
"She's beautiful like this," Tzuyu murmured, her voice sounding strained. She shifted closer, her eyes never leaving my face. "You've broken her, haven't you? Shattered that bubbly exterior and left her raw."
"She isn't broken," he corrected, his voice a smooth, dark velvet that cut through the ragged sounds of my breathing. He slowed his pace just fractionally, grinding his hips against my bottom in a way that made me see stars, emphasising his point. "She's free. Aren't you, Sana?"
I couldn't form words, only a high, broken whimper that spilt from my lips. He was right. In this moment, stripped of all pretence and social niceties, bent over before my closest friends with my son buried deep inside me, I had never felt more liberated. The bubbly, energetic mask I wore for the world was gone, leaving only the raw, burning need that defined us.
"Look at me," Nayeon breathed, her hand trembling as she reached out. She didn't touch meâshe wouldn't dare, not without his permissionâbut her fingers hovered just inches from my flushed cheek, her eyes wide and glassy, reflecting the chaotic mix of shock and lust swirling in the room. "I've known you for years, Sana. I've seen you dance, I've seen you drink, I've seen you with men. But I've never seen you look like this."
"Like what?" I managed to choke out, my voice barely recognisable over the wet slap of flesh and the ragged gasps tearing from my throat. The question was a desperate attempt to maintain some shred of dignity, but it came out sounding wrecked and needy.
"Like you've finally found something real," Nayeon whispered, her eyes tracing the contours of my face as if memorising a map of ecstasy. "Like you're not pretending anymore."
It was the truth, and it cut deeper than his thrusts. I wasn't pretending to be the cool, experienced older woman nor the dutiful mother. I was just a vessel for pleasure, caught in a storm of my own making. My body was singing, every nerve ending firing in a symphony of sensation that threatened to short-circuit my brain. I could feel the sweat trickling down my spine, cooling in the air conditioning before being instantly reheated by the friction of his body against mine.
"Baby, I'm so close," I moaned. "Don't stop."
"I have no intention of stopping," he replied, his voice steady despite the ragged rhythm of his breathing. "I want to feel you fall apart around me."
His hand released my hair and snaked around my waist, finding my clit with unerring precision. The calloused pad of his thumb pressed down, circling the tight bundle of nerves in time with his thrusts. It was the final straw. The coil inside me snapped, releasing a tidal wave of pleasure that obliterated everything else.
The world didn't just shatter; it disintegrated. A white-hot supernova exploded behind my eyelids, wiping out the expensive apartment, the city lights below, and the three women watching my every move. My body seized, arching into a rigid bow as the orgasm ripped through me with the force of a tsunami. I screamed, a raw, guttural sound that was swallowed by the plush cushions of Nayeonâs sofa, my inner muscles clamping down around him like a vice, desperate to keep him inside, to milk him for everything he was worth.
"God, yes!" I sobbed, the words tumbling out incoherently as wave after wave of pleasure rolled over me, drowning me in ecstasy. My fingers tore at the fabric beneath me, my knuckles white, my entire existence narrowing down to the thick, hard length pulsing inside me and my thumb still rubbing ruthless circles against my oversensitive clit.
He didn't let up. He rode me through the storm, his thrusts becoming shallower, harder, driving into my convulsing body with a relentless precision that prolonged the agony until I was a trembling, gasping wreck. He was owning it, owning every second of my fall from grace, and the sheer power of it was intoxicating.
"Get on your back," he told me. "I don't want you to exhaust yourself on the sofa."
The command in his voice left no room for argument, though I doubt I could have formed a coherent sentence even if Iâd tried. My legs were trembling violently, the aftershocks of my orgasm still rippling through my nervous system like electric shocks. He withdrew from me slowly, the sudden emptiness aching and profound, making me gasp at the loss.
He gripped my waist, steadying me as I slid down from the edge of the sofa onto the plush white rug. The fibres were soft against my overheated skin, a welcome contrast to the cool air of the room. I looked up at him, sprawled out on the floor like a sacrificial offering, my chest heaving and my skin slick with sweat. I felt utterly wrecked, exposed in the most primal way, yet as I looked into those tranquil blue eyes, I saw a reflection of myself that wasn't shameful but revered.
I manoeuvred myself onto my back, the movement slow and heavy, my limbs feeling like they were made of lead and honey. The rug beneath me was soft, caressing my shoulder blades, but it was nothing compared to the scorching heat of his gaze raking over my exposed body. I spread my legs instinctively, an open invitation, my chest heaving as I tried to catch my breath. The city lights cast long, dancing shadows across his form as he loomed over me, a dark god against the glittering backdrop of Tokyo.
The audience on the sofa had gone eerily quiet, save for the ragged, synchronized sound of their breathing. They were leaning forward, a three-headed hydra of voyeuristic hunger, their eyes glued to the space between my thighs.
"He's... he's not done?" Nayeon whispered, her voice cracking slightly. She sounded almost frightened, but there was a feverish glint in her eyes that betrayed her arousal. "After that?"
"He has not come yet, Nayeon," I managed to pant out, a breathless, euphoric laugh bubbling in my chest as I looked up at the ceiling, the city lights spinning lazily above me."
My son ignored our words . His attention was entirely consumed by me, a heavy, palpable weight that pinned me to the floor more effectively than his body ever could. He settled between my spread thighs, the heat of his skin radiating against mine, searing me. He paused for a moment, his hands resting on either side of my head, framing my face, and simply looked at me. His blue eyes were dark, the pupils blown so wide they almost eclipsed the iris, swimming with a tumultuous mix of love, lust, and a fierce, terrifying pride.
"You look like a goddess," he murmured, the words spoken so softly they were almost lost in the quiet of the room. "My goddess."
Before I could respondâbefore I could preen or tease or even draw breathâhe shifted his weight and sank into me. The return of his thick length inside my sensitive, convulsing channel forced a sharp cry from my lips. It was a tight fit, a stretch that burned so sweetly it bordered on pain, but I welcomed it. I needed it. I needed to be filled by him, to be completed by him, in front of the whole world if necessary.
"Is it too much, Mum?" he asked, his voice strained but still retaining that veneer of calm that he wore like armour. He held himself still, buried to the hilt, giving me a moment to adjust to the overwhelming intrusion.
"Never," I gasped, wrapping my legs around his waist, digging my heels into his lower back to pull him impossibly closer. The movement caused him to slide against that sensitive spot inside me, making us both groan. "I want all of you. Every inch."
He didn't need any further encouragement. He began to move again, a slow, deliberate grind that allowed me to feel every ridge, every vein of him. This position was different; it was more intimate, more exposing. I was completely splayed out, unable to hide a single reaction, and he was looming over me like a conqueror claiming his territory.
"A slow rhythm suits this," he murmured, more to himself than to the room. He lowered his weight onto his elbows, caging me in, bringing our faces so close that our noses brushed. The frantic, pounding pace from before was gone, replaced by a deep, rolling grind that felt impossibly intimate. In this position, I couldn't hide from him. I couldn't lose myself in the sensation; I had to feel every inch, every drag of his skin against mine, every deliberate rotation of his hips.
"Kiss me, baby", I breathed against his lips, my eyes fluttering shut. The need for connection, for that final anchor amidst the storm of sensation, was overwhelming. "Please."
He obliged me without hesitation, sealing his mouth over mine in a kiss that was slow, deep, and devastatingly tender. It was a stark contrast to the ruthless way he was fucking me, a duality that made my head spin. His tongue swept into my mouth, dominating the rhythm there just as he was dominating the rhythm between my thighs, tasting me, claiming me. The taste of himâmingled with the lingering scent of gin and perfume from the airâwas intoxicating.
The intimacy of the position, the slow, deliberate drag of his hips, and the gentle sweep of his tongue were unravelling me in an entirely different way than before. This wasn't just about physical release; it was an emotional dismantling. I felt exposed, not just physically to my friends but spiritually to him. I was pouring my soul into his kiss, letting him see the raw, unfiltered need that drove me.
The kiss broke, leaving me gasping for air, my lips tingling and swollen. He didn't pull away far, just enough to rest his forehead against mine, his breath mingling with my own ragged exhalations. The slow, torturous rhythm of his hips never faltered, a relentless, deep grind that was stoking the fires of my arousal all over again, building something different this timeâheavier, deeper.
He shifted slightly, rising up on his hands to change the angle, and the new depth made me cry out, my nails digging into the shoulders of his crisp white shirt. He hadn't even bothered to undress fully, and the sight of himâthe buttons straining, the fabric dishevelled while he ruined meâonly added to the illicit thrill.
"Look at them," he whispered against my lips, his voice a low rumble that vibrated through my chest. He didn't break eye contact, forcing me to hold his gaze while he spoke. "Look at your friends. They are mesmerised."
I managed to tear my gaze away from his face, turning my head slightly towards the sofa. My neck felt weak, my body boneless, but the sight that greeted me sent a fresh jolt of electricity through my veins.
My friends were statues of frozen desire, their drinks forgotten in their hands. Mina was perched on the very edge of the cushion, her dark eyes wide and unblinking, fixed intently on the joining of our bodies. Nayeon had her hand pressed over her mouth, her cheeks burning a bright, feverish crimson, her bunny-like eyes shimmering with a mixture of shock and unmistakable arousal. Even Tzuyu, the cool and collected ice queen, looked unravelled. She was leaning forward, her elbows on her knees, her gaze locked onto my face with a burning intensity that felt like a physical touch.
"Let's give them a proper finale," he proposed.Â
The word finale hung in the air like a promise, dark and sweet as molasses. He didn't give me time to wonder what he meant. With a strength that never ceased to thrill me, he gripped my waist and rolled us. The world spunâwhite ceiling, city lights, the shocked faces of my friendsâuntil I was straddling him, my knees sinking into the plush rug on either side of his hips.
But he didn't let me settle astride him facing him. His hands guided my hips, turning me like a doll until my back was to his chest. It wasn't until he planted his feet flat on the floor and urged me to lean forward that I realised what he intended. This wasn't just cowgirl; this was reverse cowgirl, a position designed entirely for the benefit of our audience.
"Lean back," he commanded, his voice a low thrum against my spine. "I want them to see everything."
I obeyed instantly, bracing my hands on his thighs for leverage and arching my back until my heavy breasts were thrust towards the sofa. The angle shifted him inside me, hitting a spot so deep and sensitive that I saw stars. I was spread wide, completely on display, my slick, stretched centre inches away from the hungry gazes of Mina, Nayeon, and Tzuyu.
"God, look at that," Nayeon breathed, her voice barely a whisper. She had abandoned her drink entirely, her knuckles white as she gripped her knees. "You can see everything. I can see... I can see him inside you."
The obscenity of her words sent a jolt of pure electricity through me. I looked down at myself, at the place where we were joined, and saw what she meant. My folds were glossy and swollen, wrapped tightly around his thick shaft as it pistoned in and out of me. It was pornographic, intimate, and utterly mesmerising.
His hands gripped my hips, guiding me to move, and I didn't need to be told twice. I lifted myself, the friction of his withdrawal leaving me gasping, before slamming back down, taking him to the hilt. I set a brutal pace, riding him with a desperate, rhythmic need that was fuelled as much by the exhibitionism as by the physical pleasure. Every time I descended, the wet slap of our bodies echoed through the silent room, a vulgar metronome to the ragged breathing of our audience.
"You're taking it so deep, Sana," Mina murmured, her voice thick with arousal. She leaned in closer, her dark eyes fixed on the sight of my son's cock disappearing inside me. "Look at how you stretch around him. It's... it's art."
Art. The word floated through my hazy mind. It felt primal, beyond art, but the intensity in Minaâs gaze suggested she saw a beauty in this raw, filthy act. I looked at them, really looked at them. Nayeon was squirming, pressing her thighs together as if trying to alleviate an ache. Tzuyuâs eyes were blazing, tracking the movement of my breasts as they bounced with every thrust.
The rhythm I set was punishing, a frenetic bounce that had my thighs burning and my breath coming in ragged, sobbing gasps. I was chasing something, a high that hovered just out of reach, a precipice I was desperate to throw myself off. The friction of him dragging against my inner walls was exquisite, a tight, hot coil winding tighter and tighter in my belly, but it wasn't enough. I needed more.
"Touch me," I cried out, throwing my head back against his shoulder, my damp hair sticking to my flushed skin. "Please, baby. Make me explode."
He didn't hesitate. One hand left my hip, sliding down through the slick sweat coating my stomach until his fingers found my clit. He didn't tease this time; he rubbed tight, fierce circles over the swollen nub, matching the relentless rhythm of my hips. The dual stimulation was electric, a shockwave that had my vision whitening out.
The pressure built with terrifying speed, a roaring tidal wave that obliterated every thought in my head. His fingers were a blur on my clit, ruthlessly exploiting that sensitive bundle of nerves while his cock hammered into that secret place inside me. I couldn't breathe, couldn't think, could only feel the terrifyingly tight coil of pleasure winding in my abdomen, ready to snap.
"Don't hold back," he growled in my ear, his voice a dark command that cut through the haze. "Let them see what you really are."
It was too much. The visual of my friends watching, the feeling of being so incredibly full, the relentless circling of his thumbâit all converged into a single, blinding point of no return. I threw my head back, a silent scream tearing from my throat as my body seized up.
My vision shattered into a million fragments of white light. The world as I knew it ceased to exist; there was only the blinding, electric pulse originating from my core and radiating out to my extremities with the force of a supernova.
I wasn't just climaxing; I was detonating.
A guttural, animalistic cry tore from my throat, raw and unfiltered, as the dam broke. The coil inside me snapped with a violence that left me breathless, and then came the flood. It wasn't a metaphor. My body convulsed violently, arching away from his chest, and a sudden, sharp jet of fluid erupted from me, spraying out in a hot, clear arc towards the sofa.
I was vaguely aware of the shocked gasps that erupted from the sofa, followed immediately by the wet, splattering sound of my release hitting the coffee table and, judging by the startled cries from Mina and Nayeon, the front of their dresses. But I couldn't stop. The sensation was blinding, a torrential release that ripped a scream from my lungs and left me shaking uncontrollably.
The fluid sprayed in powerful, rhythmic pulses, drenching the expensive upholstery and my friends in a clear, glistening testament to the pleasure he was wringing from them. I watched through blurred, tear-filled eyes as Nayeon recoiled slightly, her hands flying up to shield her face, though her eyes remained wide and fixed on the source. Mina, ever the bold one, simply sat there, mouth agape, letting the liquid rain down on her chest, mesmerised by the sheer force of it.
But he didn't let me stop. He didn't give me a moment to come down from the high. Even as my body twitched and spasmed in the aftershocks, he kept his fingers working my clit, the stimulation almost agonising against my oversensitive flesh. His other hand held my hips down, impaling me on his length, refusing to let me retreat from the intensity.
He was relentless, a machine of singular purpose. Even as I convulsed, the aftershocks of that cataclysmic release still rippling through my limbs, he didn't pause. His hips continued to snap upwards, driving into that overly sensitive, spongy spot with an accuracy that was almost terrifying. The wet, slapping sound was louder now, obscene and squelching, fuelled by the slick warmth of my own climax.
"No... please, it's too much," I sobbed, my head lolling back against his shoulder, my body heavy and boneless in his grip. I felt like a ragdoll, entirely at his mercy, unable to do anything but take the punishing rhythm he dictated. The overstimulation was a sharp, biting pain that bled dangerously close to pleasure, blurring the lines until I didn't know where one ended and the other began.
"You can take it," he murmured against my ear, his voice a low, dark rumble that vibrated through my chest. "You're not done, Mum. Not until I have cum."
His words were a trigger. The moment he uttered that command, I felt the impossible happen. My body, which I thought had been drained dry, seemed to draw from a hidden, endless reservoir of arousal. The sensation shifted from agonising overstimulation to a rapidly climbing crescendo of pure, unadulterated ecstasy.
"I can't... I'm going to... again!" I screamed, my voice cracking as the coil tightened once more, impossibly fast.
He didn't let up. He jackhammered into me, his hips snapping upwards with a speed and force that stole the breath from my lungs, while his fingers tortured my clit with ruthless precision. The friction was indescribable, a blazing heat that seared me from the inside out.
The second peak didn't just arrive; it exploded with the force of a bomb. My entire body went rigid as a board, a silent scream tearing from my throat as the pressure inside me imploded. My inner muscles clamped down around him like a vice, desperate to milk him and to pull him deeper as the universe fractured apart.
Then, the dam broke again.
It was even more violent than the first. A torrent of clear, hot fluid erupted from me, a gushing wave that surged out with unstoppable force. I heard the liquid spray through the air, a sharp, hissing sound that was immediately followed by the wet slap of it hitting the women on the sofa.
The sound was wet and heavy, a distinct splattering as the arc of fluid sprayed across the short distance to the sofa. I watched, dazed and convulsing, as Nayeon let out a high-pitched squeal, throwing her hands up in a futile attempt to shield herself, but the sheer force of it drenched her front, soaking her blouse and leaving her dripping. Tzuyu, closest to the spray, didn't flinch away; she merely squeezed her eyes shut as the liquid hit her chest and face, her mouth open slightly as if catching rain, her composure shattering entirely.
I was a broken record, screaming as my body expelled wave after wave of liquid, a humiliating, liberating deluge that ruined Nayeon's pristine rug and soaked my friends to the bone. I was painting them with pleasure, marking them as witnesses to my absolute debasement.
"God! Sana!" Mina shrieked, though her voice was thick with awe rather than anger. She was wiping her face, but her eyes were glued to the spasming juncture of my thighs, watching the liquid gush out of me around his cock. "You're... you're soaking us!"
"Look at the mess you've made, Sana," Tzuyu breathed out, her voice ragged and utterly devoid of its usual composure. She wiped a glistening trail of fluid from her cheek with the back of her hand, her dark eyes wide and fixed on me with a terrifying intensity. "You've absolutely ruined us."
I couldn't answer. I couldn't do anything but tremble and gasp, my lungs burning for air that wouldn't seem to come. My body was still twitching in the throes of the most violent orgasm of my life, my inner muscles still fluttering weakly around the thick hardness buried deep inside me.
"Turn around," he whispered. "I need to see your face while IÂ finish."
I didn't think I had the strength to move. My limbs felt like lead, heavy and uncooperative, but the dark authority in his voice cut through the fog of my exhaustion. With a soft, whimpering sob, I managed to lift myself off him, the sudden loss of his thick length leaving me feeling achingly empty and gaping.
I turned, my movements clumsy and graceless, swinging my leg over his hips to face him. The rug beneath me was soaked, a dark, damp testament to what had just transpired, but I didn't care. All I cared about was the boy looking up at me with eyes that burnt like blue fire. He was still fully dressed, his shirt sticking to his chest in patches of sweat and his trousers open just enough to free himself. The contrast between his composed attire and my utter ruin made my heart hammer against my ribs.
"Come here," he murmured, reaching out to grip my waist. He pulled me down, positioning me so that I was straddling his thighs, his angry, flushed erection standing proud between us, slick with my essence.
I didn't need to be told twice. I braced my hands on his chest, feeling the frantic thud of his heart beneath the damp cotton, and lifted my hips. I sank onto him, the stretch familiar and welcome, taking him to the hilt in one fluid motion. We both groaned at the contact, a sound of relief and desperate need.
He began to pound into me, his hips snapping with a desperate, relentless rhythm that signalled his own end was near. He abandoned the slow, torturous grind for a frantic, seeking pace, driving into me with a force that rattled my teeth. The wet, squelching sounds of our coupling were obscene, echoing in the sudden, heavy silence of the room, louder than the distant hum of the city outside.
"You've been amazing, Mum," he gritted out, his voice barely recognisable, rough with strain and raw emotion. "Absolutely perfect."
"So have you, my love," I sobbed, overwhelmed by the sheer ferocity of his passion. I collapsed against his chest, burying my face in the crook of his neck, inhaling the scent of sweat and sex that clung to him like a second skin. I held on for dear life as he used my body, chasing his release with the single-minded focus that defined him.
The world narrowed down to the friction of our bodies and the ragged sound of our breathing. He was moving with a desperate, jagged rhythm, his hips snapping upwards to meet my downward rolls, driving himself impossibly deep. I could feel the swell of him inside me, the thick veins pulsing against my sensitive walls, signalling that he was hovering right on the edge.
"Look at me," he demanded, his voice cracking slightly on the words. He gripped my chin, forcing my head up so I had to meet those burning blue eyes. "I want to see you when I cum."
I locked eyes with him, my vision swimming with tears of overstimulation and overwhelming love. His face was flushed, a sheen of sweat coating his forehead, matting his brown hair to his skin. He looked beautiful, feral, and entirely mine. I clenched my inner muscles around him, rippling my walls along his length, trying to pull him over the precipice with me.
"Mum, I'm cumming," he whined, his voice cracking and losing all of that cool tranquillity he wore like armour. It was the sound of the boy, not the man, breaking through in the final moments of ecstasy.
"Let go, baby," I whispered, cupping his flushed face in my hands, my thumbs stroking his damp cheeks. "Fill me up. Itâs yours."
With a raw, guttural groan that seemed to be wrenched from the very depths of his soul, he obeyed. His grip on my waist became bruisingly tight, anchoring me down as he buried himself to the hilt one last time. I felt him pulse inside me, a thick, hot throb that signalled the start of his release. His whole body stiffened, his back arching off the floor, and then he was flooding me with
The sensation was intense and intimateâa deep, scorching heat that spread through my core, claiming me in a way that went far beyond the physical. Rope after rope of his cum painted my insides, marking me, filling me until I could feel the slick warmth threatening to overflow. He cried out my name, a broken, desperate sound that was the sweetest thing I had ever heard, his eyes squeezing shut as the ecstasy overwhelmed him.
"Yes, baby, that's it," I crooned, pressing soft kisses against his damp forehead as he shuddered through the final throes of his release. "Every last drop. Itâs all yours."
I held him close, my fingers combing through his sweat-slicked hair, offering comfort as the waves of pleasure subsided into a heavy, satiated languor. Inside me, I could feel the warmth of his essence, a glowing reminder of what we had just shared, a tangible claim that made me feel possessed most wonderfully. His grip on my waist slowly loosened, his fingers trailing idly over my spine as his breathing slowed, the frantic thumping of his heart against my chest gradually returning to its steady, tranquil rhythm.
For a long moment, the only sounds in the room were our ragged breaths mingling together and the distant, rhythmic hum of the city air conditioning. It was a bubble of peace amidst the chaos of the night, a quiet afterglow that felt sacred.
The bubble of peace, however, was destined to burst. As the fog of ecstasy began to lift, replaced by the cool clarity of the apartment's air conditioning, the reality of our surroundings crashed back in. The scent of sex and expensive gin was heavy in the air, mingling with the sharp, metallic tang of utter debauchery.
I slowly lifted my head from the crook of his neck, my muscles protesting the movement. I felt wrecked in the best possible way, a delicious ache radiating from my centre out to my fingertips. But as I shifted, I became acutely aware of the silence from the sofaâa silence that wasn't peaceful, but stunned.
I turned my head, my damp hair sticking to my cheek, and looked at my friends.
My gaze travelled over the scene, and I couldn't suppress the breathless, slightly hysterical giggle that bubbled up in my chest. It was a picture of utter devastation. The pristine white aesthetic of Nayeonâs apartment had been thoroughly violated.
Nayeon sat frozen, her expensive designer blouse soaked through, turning the sheer fabric transparent where it clung to her skin. Her blonde hair was plastered to her forehead in damp tendrils, and her mascara was beginning to run, giving her a smudgy, raccoon-like appearance. Mina was in a similar state, wiping her hand across her face in a daze, looking like a cat that had been caught in a downpour. And Tzuyu... Even Tzuyu, the unshakeable ice queen, looked thoroughly unravelled. Her cheek glistened with the evidence of my climax, and her dress was spotted with damp patches; her composure drowned in a literal wave of fluid.
"Well," I gasped out, my voice hoarse and wrecked, sounding miles away from the bubbly tone I usually adopted. "I guess we really made a splash, didn't we?"
The silence stretched, taut and trembling, before Nayeon let out a high-pitched, disbelieving laugh. She looked down at her drenched blouse, then up at me, her eyes wide and sparkling with a mix of shock and sheer, unadulterated awe.
"A splash?" she choked out, wiping a stray droplet from her chin. "Sana, you didn't just make a splash. You created a monsoon season in my living room. Iâm going to need a squeegee to get this out of the carpet."
Mina shook her head slowly, droplets of fluid flying from her dark hair like a wet dog shaking itself dry. She ran a hand through her damp tresses, her feline eyes glued to where I still sat atop my son, our bodies still joined in the aftermath. "I've seen a lot of things in this city," she murmured, her voice husky and filled with genuine respect. "I've seen orgies that would make a porn star blush. But I have never... never seen anything like that. That was... biblical."
Tzuyu reached for the box of tissues on the coffee table, pulling out a handful and dabbing ineffectually at the sticky trail on her cheek. She didn't look angry, though; if anything, the cool, analytical mask had slipped entirely to reveal a woman deeply, thoroughly shaken.
"Biblical" is one word for it," Tzuyu said, her voice lacking its usual smooth polish, sounding slightly breathless. She tossed the used tissues onto the growing pile of debris on her pristine table. "I think the technical term is 'female ejaculation', but 'biblical' seems more appropriate given the volume." She paused, her dark eyes fixing on my son with an expression that was half-fear, half-worship. "You really broke the dam, didn't you?"
I felt a surge of possessive pride warm my chest, even as my cheeks burned with the remnants of shame. I leaned back, allowing my son to support my weight, feeling the sticky, slick heat between us where our bodies were still connected. The reality of what weâd doneâthe sheer, unadulterated depravity of itâwas settling in, but instead of regret, I felt a strange, light-headed euphoria.
I glanced down at him, my chest swelling with an affection that was so fierce it almost hurt. He was recovering quickly, that tranquil mask slipping back into place over the boy who had just screamed my name in ecstasy. He looked up at me, his blue eyes clear and focused, though a faint blush still dusted his cheekbonesâa charming reminder of his youth.
He gently helped me dismount, the separation leaving me achingly empty and a thick, warm trickle of his release escaping me, sliding down my inner thigh in sticky rivulets. The sensation was lewd, a clear reminder of his claim, and I made no move to hide it. Let them look. Let them see exactly who I belonged to.
As I scrambled to my feet, my knees wobbling like a newborn fawn, I felt the full extent of the mess I had made. The plush white rug was a disaster zone, a dark, sodden map of our debauchery. I looked back at my friends, expecting to see disgust, or at the very least, a plea to leave.
Instead, I was met with a tableau of dazed fascination. Nayeon was still dabbing at her wet blouse with a cocktail napkin, though the effort was entirely futile; the sheer fabric was plastered to her skin, leaving nothing to the imagination. Yet, she wasnât looking at her clothes with annoyance. Her eyes were fixed on the slick warmth trickling down my inner thigh, her expression a mix of scientific curiosity and raw arousal.
"I think I need a shower," Tzuyu announced, breaking the heavy silence. She stood up slowly, her designer dress sticking to her in awkward places, but she carried herself with a regal sort of calmness. She looked down at usâmy son, who was calmly tucking himself back into his trousers with that maddeningly serene demeanour, and me, standing naked and shivering in the centre of a vast wet patch. A slow, incredulous smile spread across her face. "That was... without a doubt, the most impressive thing I have ever witnessed. And I have seen the pyramids."
"I second the shower," Mina purred, rising with a feline grace that was slightly compromised by the squelch of her heels against the wet rug. She stepped closer to us, invading my personal space to press a soft, lingering kiss to my cheek. She smelled like gin, expensive perfume, and me. "You really are a lucky woman, Sana. To find a man who can do that... let alone one who looks like him." She turned her dark gaze to him, offering him a sultry wink. "You're welcome back anytime, knight. Just... maybe bring a tarp next time."
My son offered Mina a small, polite nod, accepting her teasing with that same unflappable calm he displayed when I handed him his maths homework. "I'll keep that in mind," he replied smoothly, reaching out to adjust the strap of my bra, which had slipped down my shoulder during the festivities. "Though, I suspect Sana prefers spontaneity over plastic sheets."
"Spontaneity is good," Nayeon groaned, finally abandoning her futile attempts to salvage her blouse. She peeled the wet fabric away from her skin with a sticky thwack, looking down at the damage with a mixture of horror and amusement. "But next time, let's be spontaneous in the shower. Or a tiled room. Somewhere with drainage."
"I'll call the cleaners," Tzuyu said, already pulling her phone from her clutch, her thumb flying across the screen. She paused, looking over the rim of the device at us, a genuine, appreciative smile curving her lips. "And don't worry about the rug, Sana. It was worth the price of admission. That was... a masterpiece."
"You'd better order some food as well," Nayeon chimed in, dropping the sodden cocktail napkin onto the table with a wet splat. She stretched her arms above her head, her joints popping audibly, a testament to the tension she had held while watching us. "Iâm starving. Watching a performance like that works up an appetite."
My son, who had just finished buttoning his trousers and was now smoothing down the front of his shirt, looked at Nayeon with a polite tilt of his head. "What is on tonight's menu?"Â
"Something greasy and entirely inappropriate for this time of night," Nayeon declared, rubbing her stomach which gave a surprisingly loud, unladylike growl. "Pizza. The kind with extra cheese and pepperoni that clogs your arteries just by looking at it. We need comfort food after that... athletic display."
"Pizza sounds adequate", my son agreed, his tone suggesting he was discussing a diplomatic treaty rather than a takeaway order. He turned to me, his eyes scanning my body with a critical, assessing gaze. "But first, Mum, you need to clean up. Youâre trembling."
I looked down at myself and realised he was right. My skin was prickling with gooseflesh, the rapid cooling of my sweat and the drying fluids making me shiver violently. I felt sticky, used, and utterly magnificent. I reached out for him, needing his grounding presence, and he immediately stepped into my embrace, wrapping his arms around my naked form and sharing his body heat.
He rubbed his hands up and down my arms, generating friction to warm my chilled skin, before pressing a kiss to my forehead that was filled with a tender, protective affection. It was a stark contrast to the raw, animalistic dominance he had displayed just moments ago, but that duality was what made him so intoxicating.
"I'll take care of you," he murmured against my skin, his breath warm and steadying. "Let's get you sorted."
He didn't seem to care that I was naked and sticky and that my friends were watching our every move with bated breath. He simply scooped me up into his arms, bridal style, with an effortless strength that made my head spin. I wrapped my arms around his neck, burying my face in the crook of his shoulder, inhaling the scent of himâsweat, sex, and that clean, comforting smell that was uniquely his.
"A gentleman to the last," Mina purred, her voice thick with admiration as she watched him carry me towards the hallway. "Don't be too long, you two. The pizza won't wait forever."Â
The bathroom was a sanctuary of white marble and polished chrome, a stark contrast to the sticky, chaotic wreckage of the living room. As he set me down on the cool tiled floor, the silence enveloped us, heavy and soothing. He didn't immediately turn on the water; instead, he stood behind me, his hands resting gently on my shoulders, his warmth seeping into my chilled skin.
"You were incredible," he murmured, his voice low and reverent, echoing off the tiled walls. "I've never seen you let go like that."
I leant back into him, closing my eyes as I felt the tension drain from my muscles. "I couldn't help it," I admitted softly, a shy smile tugging at my lips despite myself. "You made me feel... things I didn't know I could feel. And knowing they were watching..." I shivered again, but this time it wasn't from the cold. "It was terrifying and exhilarating all at once."
He turned me around gently, his expression softening as he cupped my face in his hands. His blue eyes, usually so tranquil and guarded, were swimming with a depth of emotion that made my breath hitch. He looked at me not as the sultry woman who had just performed for an audience but with the tender, protective gaze of the boy I had raised.
"They were terrified of you," he corrected, a ghost of a smile playing on his lips. "Mina and Nayeon... they've seen everything, or so they thought. But tonight, you showed them a power they couldn't comprehend." He brushed a stray damp hair away from my forehead, his touch feather-light. "And Tzuyu... she respects strength above all else. You earned her worship tonight."
I felt a flush rise to my cheeks, a strange mixture of maternal pride and feminine satisfaction warming me from the inside out. "I just wanted to make you proud," I whispered, reaching up to cover his hand with mine.
"You always make me proud, Sana," he replied, his voice steady and sincere, stripping away the last of my lingering insecurities with a single sentence. "But tonight... tonight you were the protagonist of a story they won't ever forget."
With that, he reached past me, his arm brushing against my shoulder, and turned the chrome dial of the shower. The water hissed to life, cascading from the wide rainfall head in a steamy deluge that instantly began to fog up the glass enclosure. He checked the temperature with his hand, ensuring it was perfect before guiding me inside.
The feeling of the hot water hitting my skin was transcendent. It washed away the sticky, cooling evidence of our exertions, the fluids and sweat swirling down the drain at my feet. I stood under the spray, letting it soak my hair and run over my face, feeling myself slowly return to my body after being so thoroughly shattered apart.
He joined me a moment later, the small space instantly feeling warmer and more intimate with his presence. But unlike the frantic, needy coupling of moments ago, his touch now was purely utilitarian and tender. He reached for the expensive, jasmine-scented body wash that sat in a caddy on the wall and poured a generous amount into his palm.
"Tilt your head back," he instructed softly.
I obeyed, closing my eyes as he began to lather the soap into my hair. His fingers were strong, massaging my scalp with a slow, rhythmic pressure that made me hum with contentment. It felt so domestic, so strangely normal after the depravity we had just indulged in, that it brought a lump to my throat. This was the boy who needed help with his homework, now washing my hair with the care of a lover who had worshipped every inch of me.
He took his time, working his way through the tangles with a patience that belied his youth. The scent of jasmine filled the steamy air, replacing the musk of sex and gin that had clung to us like a second skin. I stood there, eyes closed, surrendering to the sensation of his fingers moving deftly against my scalp. It was a stark, beautiful contrast to the way his hands had gripped my hips only minutes agoâbruising, demanding, and possessive. Now, they were gentle, reverent almost, treating me as though I were something fragile and precious that needed to be pieced back together.
"Rinse", he murmured, guiding me gently under the spray.
I ducked my head, letting the hot water wash away the thick lather, the suds cascading down my back and over my curves before swirling into the drain. When I straightened up, wiping the water from my eyes, he was waiting with a face cloth soaked in more soapy lather.
He moved with a deliberate, unhurried grace, starting at my shoulders and working his way down. The cloth was warm and soft, gliding over my skin in soothing circles. He washed away the sweat and the lingering scent of the club, his touch attentive and thorough. There was nothing sexual in the way his hands roamed over my body now; it was purely an act of devotion, a silent acknowledgement that he had taken me to the brink of destruction and was now carefully putting me back together.
I watched his face through the steam, the droplets of water clinging to his long eyelashes. He looked so focused, his brow furrowed slightly in concentration, as if cleaning me were the most important task in the world. It made my heart ache with a fierce, overwhelming love.
"You're staring," he murmured, not looking up from where he was gently scrubbing my arm.
"Can you blame me?" I replied softly, my voice echoing slightly in the tiled enclosure. "I'm just admiring the view. You're incredibly handsome, you know that? And to think, just a little while ago you were making a mess of me with those very hands."
He paused, his hand resting on my hip, and finally looked up. A small, knowing smile curved his lips, the water running in rivulets down his handsome face. "I think we established that the mess was mostly of your making, Mum. Though I suppose I acted as the catalyst."
He moved lower, his hand guiding the cloth over my stomach, washing away the sticky residue that had dried there. The touch was soothing and hypnotic, making my eyelids grow heavy. The heat of the shower, combined with his gentle ministrations, was lulling me into a state of blissful lethargy.
"And a very effective catalyst you were," I sighed, leaning into his touch as he ran the cloth down my thigh, careful around the sensitive skin. "I feel like I've been wrung out and put back together again. I don't think I've ever come that hard in my life."
He knelt before me, the water streaming over his shoulders and dampening his shirt, which he was still wearing, the wet fabric clinging to his torso. It was a surreal imageâmy fully dressed son, on his knees in a shower, bathing me with the devotion of a penitent monk. He washed my legs with meticulous care, lifting one foot and then the other to clean the soles, his grip firm and sure.
"You let go of all your inhibitions," he opined, looking up at me from beneath his wet lashes. "It was beautiful to watch. The way you surrendered to the pleasure... it was honest. Raw." He pressed a kiss to my knee, a chaste, tender gesture that contrasted sharply with the debauchery we had left outside. "The girls were right to be awestruck. You were magnetic."
I felt a blush rising, not from shame, but from the sheer intensity of his gaze. Even here, under the guise of caretaking, he was stripping me bare. "You make me feel safe enough to be raw," I whispered, running my fingers through his soaking wet hair, pushing the strands back from his forehead. "I know you'll catch me when I fall."
He stood up, water cascading down his clothed form, and squeezed a little more body wash into his hand. "Then I'll always be here to catch you." He reached around me, his hands gliding over my back, washing away the tension that had settled there. His fingers found the dip of my spine and traced it down, a soothing, repetitive motion that made me want to purr like a contented cat.
"Though", he continued, his tone shifting slightly, a hint of that dry, analytical wit creeping back in, "I suspect Tzuyu is currently calculating the fluid dynamics of what just occurred. She looked like she'd witnessed a miracle or a natural disaster."
"I think she witnessed both," I laughed, the sound echoing brightly off the wet tiles, finally feeling the last of the heavy tension in my chest dissolve. "A natural disaster of the very best kind. Did you see her face? I think I actually broke Tzuyu. The unshakeable ice queen, covered in... well, me."
"It was a look of scientific wonder," he agreed, his hands moving to wash my stomach, the cloth gentle against my sensitised skin. "Mina, on the other hand, looked like she wanted to join in. She has a voracious appetite, that one; I felt her eyes on me the entire time."
"Jealous?" I teased, arching a brow at him, though a familiar sharp pang of possessiveness pricked at me nonetheless.
"Perhaps a little," he admitted with a refreshing honesty that made my heart skip a beat. He didn't avert his gaze; he held mine steadily, the water plastering his brown hair to his forehead. "But not because I wanted her. It was more... overwhelming. Like standing too close to a fire. But you..." He stepped closer, the wet fabric of his shirt pressing against my bare skin, his hands settling on my waist. "You are the one who burns me, Mum. In a way that no one else ever could."
The possessive flutter in my chest settled into a warm, glowing hum. I reached up, undoing the buttons of his sodden shirt with clumsy fingers. The fabric was heavy and clinging, and I wanted to feel his skin against mine, not the barrier of wet cotton.
"Let's get this off you," I murmured, pushing the shirt down his shoulders. He obliged, shrugging out of it and letting it fall with a wet slap to the tiled floor. "You're overdressed for a shower, knight."
He offered no resistance, simply standing there with that tranquil patience as I revealed the body beneath the soaked fabric. The sight of him never failed to steal the breath from my lungs. He was lean and sculpted; the definition of his muscles cast in shadow by the dim lighting of the shower, water coursing down the lines of his chest and stomach in rivulets that traced the paths I had mapped with my tongue and hands a hundred times before.
"Better?" he asked, a ghost of a smirk playing on his lips as I ran my palms over his shoulders, feeling the warm, slick skin beneath my fingertips.
"Much", I murmured, stepping closer until our bodies were flush, the water cascading over us both. The contrast was thrillingâmy soft, yielding curves pressed against his hard, firm planes. "Now you look like part of the ensemble."
I wrapped my arms around his neck, pulling him under the spray with me, letting the water saturate us both until we were drowning in the warmth. The scent of jasmine swirled around us, heady and sweet, masking the lingering traces of sweat and sex. I rested my forehead against his, the steam wrapping us in a private little world where nothing existed but the rhythm of our breathing and the steady beat of his heart against my chest.
"Do you think they'll ever look at me the same way again?" I asked, my voice barely a whisper over the rushing water. The thought had been niggling at the back of my mindâa tiny crack in the armour of my euphoria. I had just performed the most intimate act imaginable in front of them, crossing a line that could never be uncrossed.
He pulled back slightly, framing my face with his hands, his thumbs stroking my cheekbones. "They will look at you with more respect," he said firmly, his blue eyes piercing through the mist. "Before tonight, to them, you were Sanaâthe bubbly, beautiful friend who loves a party. Now..." He paused, pressing a soft, lingering kiss to my lips. "Now, you are a force of nature. You showed them a side of yourself that is raw and real. People either fear that or worship it. With them? I suspect it will be the latter."
The thought settled over me, warm and comforting, like the steam filling the small glass cubicle. I believed him. He saw the world with such clarity, such terrifying precision, that his analysis was rarely wrong. If he said they would worship me, then they would. It was a heady power trip, one that rivalled the physical pleasure we had just indulged in.
"Worship", I repeated, testing the weight of the word on my tongue. I looked up at him, a playful glint returning to my eyes as the water continued to cascade over us. "I suppose I could get used to that, though I prefer being worshipped by you in... more practical ways."
He huffed a soft laugh, the sound vibrating against my chest where our bodies were pressed together. "I think Iâve demonstrated my capacity for practical worship quite thoroughly tonight. But", he added, his hands sliding down my back to rest on the curve of my bottom, squeezing gently, "I am always willing to reaffirm my devotion.â
We stayed like that for a while, locked together under the steaming spray, the water running over us in a rhythmic, soothing cascade. The conversation faded into a comfortable, heavy silence, the kind that only exists when two people are entirely in sync. I rested my head against his chest, listening to the steady, rhythmic thrum of his heart, feeling the tension of the night finally bleed out of my muscles, leaving me loose and languid. There was no need for words now; the washing had been an act of communion, a silent promise that despite the storm we had unleashed, we were grounded, we were whole, and we were together.
Eventually, the water began to cool, signalling that it was time to face the world again. He reached out, turning off the tap with a decisive click. The sudden silence was deafening for a moment, broken only by the drip, drip, drip of the residual water from the showerhead.
He stepped out first, grabbing two thick, fluffy white towels from the heated rail. He wrapped one around his waist, covering the lean, powerful lines of his body, before holding the other open for me. I stepped into his embrace, sighing contentedly as he wrapped the towel around me, tucking the corner in securely to keep the warmth trapped against my skin. He dried me with the same gentle attention he had washed me with, patting the water from my hair and smoothing the towel over my shoulders and arms, treating me like something precious he had just polished.
"I think that's sufficient," he murmured, stepping back to admire his handiwork, though his eyes lingered on the patch of skin exposed at my chest where the towel gaped slightly. "Unless you intend to prune?"
I laughed, shaking my head. "Heaven forbid. Wrinkles are the enemy." I quickly rubbed the towel over my legs and tucked it tighter around myself, revelling in the plush softness against my skin. "Robes?"
"Indeed", he opened the linen cupboard, retrieving two thick, white waffle-kimono robes. He helped me into mine first, guiding my arms through the sleeves and tying the sash around my waist with a tenderness that made my heart flutter. Once I was covered, he shrugged into his own, the white fabric contrasting starkly with his tanned skin and damp, dark hair. We looked like spa refugees, albeit ones who had just engaged in the most debauched activity imaginable.
"Ready to face the music?" he asked, offering me his arm with a courtly grace that made me want to giggle.
"As ready as I'll ever be," I replied, looping my arm through his and resting my head briefly against his damp shoulder. "Though I suspect the music has been replaced by the sound of chewing."
We walked back down the hallway, the plush carpet muffling our footsteps. The air outside the bathroom was cooler, carrying the rich, savoury aroma of melting cheese, pepperoni, and baked dough. It was a grounding, homely scent that clashed beautifully with the lingering memory of sex and expensive perfume.
When we emerged into the living room, the scene had transformed. The harsh, erotic tension that had saturated the air earlier had dissipated, replaced by a cosy, chaotic camaraderie. The lights had been dimmed, casting a warm, amber glow over the space, and the massive wet patch on the rugâwhich had looked like a crime scene minutes agoâhad been tactfully covered by a throw blanket.
The girls were clustered around the coffee table, which was now cluttered with open pizza boxes and fresh glasses of soda and water. They were no longer the sleek, predatory observers of earlier; they looked like a group of friends having a sleepover, albeit in designer dresses that were slightly worse for wear.
"Look who's alive!" Nayeon announced through a mouthful of cheese, waving a half-eaten slice in the air. She was sitting cross-legged on the sofa, wearing a fluffy dressing gown she had clearly conjured from her bedroom, her face scrubbed clean of makeup. "We were about to send a search party or just eat all the pepperoni."
"Rescue accepted, but unnecessary", my son replied with that dry, tranquil wit of his, offering a polite nod to the group as he guided me towards the sofa. "Though I believe the pepperoni is safe with us."
Mina, who was reclined on the chaise longue with a slice of pizza poised daintily between her fingers, smirked as we approached. Her eyes, still holding that dark, predatory glint, swept over us. "You look positively glowing, Sana. Honestly, it's unfair. Most people look like death warmed up after... that level of cardio. You look like you've just had a month at a Swiss spa."
"It's all down to the excellent aftercare service," I teased, sinking gratefully onto the soft cushions. I kept the robe tight around me, relishing the feeling of cleanliness and warmth. My body felt heavy, used in the best possible way, a delicious ache lingering in my muscles that served as a constant reminder of what had transpired.
My son sat beside me, close enough that our thighs touched beneath the fabric of our robes. The contact was grounding, a silent reminder of the shift in our reality. He didn't reach for the food immediately; instead, he poured me a glass of water from the pitcher on the table, his movements precise and economical.
"You need to rehydrate," he declared quietly, pressing the cool glass into my hand. His blue eyes scanned my face with a clinical intensity that softened into affection. "Physiologically speaking, you lost a lot of fluids tonight."
I took the glass, fighting back a blush that had nothing to do with the heat of the room. "I think we established that rather spectacularly," I murmured, taking a long sip. The water was crisp and cold, exactly what I needed. I looked over at Tzuyu, who was sitting in the armchair, her legs tucked beneath her. She was watching us with that analytical gaze of hers, swirling a glass of soda thoughtfully.
"It is a matter of simple thermodynamics and biological limits," Tzuyu replied, her voice regaining its usual silky smooth cadence, though her eyes remained fixed on me with a new, unsettling intensity. She took a slow sip of her drink, condensation dripping onto her finger. "The human bladder shouldn't be capable of that volume without spontaneous rupture. I'm half-tempted to ask for a medical analysis."
I nearly choked on my water, spluttering slightly as I set the glass down. My son immediately reached out, his hand resting firmly and comfortingly on my lower back, rubbing small, soothing circles.
"I assure you, no medical intervention was required," he claimed calmly, his tone cutting through Tzuyuâs clinical curiosity with a polite finality. "It was merely a... intense release of tension. Perfectly natural, given the circumstances."
"Natural?" Tzuyu repeated, arching a perfectly sculpted brow. She set her glass down with a soft clink, her gaze drifting from my face to his, a flicker of genuine amusement breaking through her analytical veneer. "I've studied biology, sweetheart, and what happened out there was nothing short of a statistical anomaly â a delightful, terrifying anomaly." She picked up a slice of pizza, eyeing it with a sudden voraciousness. "But I suppose we can leave the scientific inquiry for another night; I'm starving."
"Please do", I replied, my voice regaining some of its usual bubbly strength as the food and water revitalised me. "I'm not sure my ego could survive a post-coital peer review of my... performance."
"Performance?" Mina laughed, a low, throaty sound, as she shifted on the chaise, making room for Nayeon to steal a crust from her box. "Sana, darling, that wasn't a performance. That was an exorcism. You were channelling something primal." She looked at my son, her eyes softening with a genuine warmth that caught me off guard. "And you... you have very steady hands for a boy of your age. You kept her safe."
"I'm her knight," he responded her. "It's my duty and outmost pleasure to keep her safe."
The table went quiet at that, save for the rhythmic crunch of Nayeon attacking her pizza crust. It wasn't an awkward silence, but rather a heavy, contemplative one, as if the title he had claimed so casually carried a weight none of us had anticipated. Mina paused, her slice halfway to her mouth, and looked at him with a new-found softness that stripped away her usual feline sarcasm.
"Her knight," she repeated, rolling the phrase around her mouth like a fine wine. She reached across the table, her fingers brushing against his where it rested on his knee. It wasn't a sexual advance this time, but a gesture of genuine respect. "You really mean that, don't you? Itâs not just a roleplay thing for you."
"I take my responsibilities seriously," he replied, his voice low and calm, his blue eyes meeting hers without flinching. "And Sana is the most important responsibility I have.â
"Mina has a point, you know," Nayeon mused around a mouthful of spicy pepperoni, washing it down with a generous swig of soda. She wiped her mouth with the back of her hand, her eyes darting between us with a speculative gleam that I knew all too well. It was the look she gave a pair of shoes she wanted to borrow, or a holiday destination she was determined to drag us all to. "You can't hoard a treasure like that forever, Sana. Itâs... greedy."
I froze, my hand hovering halfway to the pizza box. The air in the room shifted instantly, the cosy camaraderie cooling into something tenser, heavier. My sonâs hand on my back stilled, his fingers pressing slightly more firmly against my spineâa silent signal of support, or perhaps a warning. I looked at Nayeon, expecting to see a joke in her bunny-like smile, but her expression was deadly serious.
"Don't look at me like I'm asking for your kidney," Nayeon laughed, though her eyes remained fixed on him with a hungry curiosity. "I'm just saying... an exclusive contract is so last season. Why not open the bidding? Think of the fun we could have."
"I'm not asking for a bidding war," Mina interjected smoothly, her voice like dark velvet. She had abandoned her pizza, her focus entirely on us. "I'm asking for a loan. A... private exhibition. One on one." She glanced at Tzuyu, then back to me, her feline gaze heavy with intent. "We saw how he handles you, Sana. We felt the energy in this room. Weâre curious to know if that focus... that intensity... translates. Surely you can understand the scientific curiosity?"
"And the sheer boredom," Tzuyu added dryly, though her eyes betrayed her. She wasn't bored; she was fascinated. "Weâve exhausted the dating pool in Tokyo. Itâs either boys who play games or men who want to buy us. He..." She gestured towards him with her pizza crust. "He is a paradox. I want to deconstruct him."
"He's not a puzzle to be solved, Tzuyu," I said, my voice sharper than I intended, the protective flare sparking instantly in my chest. "And he's certainly not a toy to be passed around like a novelty bottle of champagne."
I looked at themâmy three best friends, the women I had shared clothes, secrets, and beds with for years. They were gorgeous, successful, and accustomed to getting what they wanted. But this wasn't a designer handbag or a table at a VIP club. This was him. My son. My knight.
The silence stretched, thick and tense, broken only by the low hum of the city air conditioning. I felt the weight of their gazes, hungry and expectant, and for a moment, I felt the old Sanaâthe bubbly, people-pleasing pushoverâtrying to resurface. But then I felt his hand shift on my back, his thumb stroking my spine with a steady, grounding rhythm. He wasn't panicking. He was waiting. Trusting me.
I looked down at him, really looked at him, expecting to see a flicker of panic or perhaps a burning desire to say 'yes' to three of the most beautiful women in Tokyo. But he was perfectly composed, his profile serene in the warm light of the room. He took a casual sip of his water, his Adam's apple bobbing gently, completely unbothered by the auction taking place over his head. If anything, he seemed faintly amused by the notion that he was a prize to be won.
He wasn't just a boy I was hiding away; he was a partner who had just held my hand through a hurricane of pleasure and come out the other side holding me up. The idea of sharing thatâthe depth of his focus, the way he made me feel safe and wildly exposed all at onceâit wasn't an act of charity. It was an act of pride. I wanted them to know exactly what I had. I wanted them to understand the quality of the manâno, the maleâI was raising.
But I wasn't about to send him into the lion's den alone. The very thought of Mina's sharp nails or Tzuyu's cool, dissecting gaze on him without me there to anchor him made my stomach twist with a nausea that had nothing to do with the champagne. I wasn't jealous of the pleasure; I was terrified of the disconnect. What we had was a symbiotic thing, a feedback loop of love and lust that required us both to function.
"You want to borrow him?" I repeated, my voice dropping to a murmur as I turned the idea over in my mind. It was a dangerous thought, volatile and thrilling, like playing with matches in a dry forest. I looked from Minaâs hungry gaze to Tzuyuâs clinical dissection, and finally to Nayeonâs eager, bouncing anticipation. They wanted a taste of the fire that had nearly burned the apartment down.Â
I looked down at my son again. He was watching me now, his blue eyes calm and clear, devoid of fear or objection. He was waiting for my lead, trusting my judgement with a faith that made my heart ache. He knew I was the gatekeeper. He knew that I held the keys to the kingdom.
I took a deep breath, the decision settling in my chest with a heavy, final kind of click. It was madness, absolute insanity, but as I looked at their facesâfaces I loved as much as my ownâI realised I didn't want to deny them anymore. I wanted to share my masterpiece. But on my terms.
I reached out, taking a slice of pizza from the box and biting into it without really tasting it, using the motion to buy myself a few seconds of thinking time. The cheese was hot and stringy, a mundane comfort against the wild, chaotic thrum of my thoughts.
"You want to know if he's as good as he looks," I stated finally, wiping my mouth with a napkin and meeting Minaâs eyes directly. "You want to see if that calm, tranquil demeanour cracks when he's inside you. If his hands are as steady when they're on someone else's skin."
"Well," Nayeon drawled, grinning unrepentantly. "When you put it that bluntly... yes. Weâre only human, Sana. We just witnessed a religious experience. We want to know if we can get a ticket to heaven too."
I swallowed the rich, heavy cheese, washing it down with a gulp of water to clear my throat. The silence in the room was absolute, the kind that only happens when everyone is holding their breath, waiting for a verdict. I could feel the weight of their anticipation pressing against my skin, but more importantly, I could feel the steady, grounding warmth of my son beside me. He hadnât flinched, hadnât tensed; he was simply there, a solid pillar of support waiting for my command.
"I suppose," I began slowly, my voice gaining strength as I articulated the wild thought taking root in my mind, "I could be persuaded to share my... assets."
A collective exhale swept through the room, followed immediately by the sharp intake of breath that signalled victory. Nayeon actually pumped her fist, a childish gesture of delight that made me laugh despite the gravity of the situation.
"But," I continued, my voice hardening just enough to cut through their celebration, "there are conditions. Non-negotiable ones."
The smiles on their faces froze, hovering between delight and apprehension. I felt my sonâs hand on my back give a gentle, reassuring squeeze, a silent acknowledgment that he was with me, whatever I decided. I looked at each of them in turnâMinaâs predatory intrigue, Nayeonâs wide-eyed eagerness, Tzuyuâs cool assessmentâmaking sure they understood exactly what they were agreeing to.
"I'm not sending him off alone like a takeaway delivery," I stated firmly, picking up another piece of pizza and using it to gesture for emphasis. "If you want to experience what he has to offer, then you get both of us. We are a package deal."
"Both of you?" Nayeon repeated, her eyes going wide as she processed the caveat. She looked from me to him, and then back again, her brain clearly working overtime to calculate the logistics. "You mean... a threesome? Or a foursome? Or...?"
"I mean where he goes, I go," I clarified, taking a deliberate bite of my pizza to let the words sink in. I chewed slowly, watching the realisation dawn on their faces. "You want his focus? You get his mother watching him give it to you. You want his body? You have to deal with me directing the traffic. We are a unit, ladies. A symbiotic entity. You don't get to isolate the variable."
The silence that followed was heavy, charged with a sudden, electric tension. I half-expected them to laugh it off, to call me a clingy mother and demand the boy on his own. But instead, I watched the wheels turn. Minaâs dark eyes narrowed, her tongue darting out to wet her lips as she visualised the scenario. Tzuyuâs analytical gaze shifted from him to me, her brow furrowing slightly as if running a complex simulation in her head. And Nayeon... Nayeon looked like all her Christmases had come at once.
"Deal," Nayeon breathed, the word escaping her lips like a prayer. She didn't even blink. "Absolutely, one hundred percent, deal. God, Sana, you really know how to negotiate. That sounds... infinitely better, actually."
Mina was slower to respond, her gaze shifting from me to him with a heavy, languorous curiosity. She took a sip of her drink, her dark eyes smouldering. "A package deal," she murmured, rolling the phrase around her mouth like a decadent chocolate. "I suppose it makes sense. You two operate on a frequency the rest of us can't quite hear. Separating you might dampen the signal."
"I concur," Tzuyu added, her analytical mask slipping just enough to reveal a flash of genuine excitement. She set her glass down with a decisive click. "It adds a layer of complexity that is... intriguing. And honestly, after tonight, I wouldn't trust anyone else to curate the experience. You have the artistic vision, Sana."
"I want you to be an active participant in what we are going to do, not just the architect behind it," my son opined.Â
I blinked, surprised by his sudden interruption. It wasn't like him to steer the conversation, especially when I was in the middle of laying down the law. I turned to look at him, finding his blue eyes fixed on the three women with a calm, predatory intensity that made the air in the room feel five degrees colder.
He took a slow sip of his water, his throat working, before placing the glass down on the coffee table with a deliberate clink. "Sana is protective," he asserted, his voice smooth and unruffled, cutting through the hum of the air conditioner. "And she has every right to be. But if we are to proceed with this... arrangement, I require an active partner in the room, not just a chaperone."
The three women stared at him, momentarily silenced by the quiet authority in his tone. It was the voice of the boy who had just commanded the room without raising his volume, the one who had held me while I shattered.
"You see," he continued, his gaze shifting from Tzuyu to Mina, and finally landing on Nayeon. "The connection we share is what gives me the capacity to perform as I do. If you want the experience Sana described, then you must accept that my focus relies on her presence as an active participant. I want her there, touching, guiding, and being touched. We feed off each other. Take away the interaction, and you're left with just a mechanic, not an artist."
The room was so silent you could have heard a pin drop, or more accurately, the distinct sound of three women simultaneously holding their breath. My sonâs words hung in the air, heavy and charged, effectively shifting the dynamic from a business transaction to a collaborative art project. He wasn't just an asset to be leased; he was the conductor, and he was demanding his first violin.
I stared at him, a fresh wave of arousal mixing with a profound sense of pride. He hadn't just defended my presence; he had defined it. He was telling them that without me, the magic didn't exist. It was a validation so potent it made my chest tight.
"I think that's a fair point," Tzuyu said finally, her voice low and thoughtful. She looked at me, her eyes stripping away the last of my reservations until I felt naked under her gazeâmore naked than I had been on the floor earlier. "And, if I'm being entirely honest, a more appealing proposition. Watching is stimulating, yes, but participation..." She trailed off, her tongue darting out to wet her lips, a gesture of pure, unadulterated hunger. "Participation is immersive.â
"You've made your case, knight," Tzuyu murmured, a slow, satisfied smile spreading across her face as she surveyed the four of us. She stood up, the movement fluid and graceful despite the lingering exhaustion in her limbs. "And I, for one, am ready to see where this... collaborative art... leads us. But that is a discussion for tomorrow. My brain is currently fried, and my bed is calling my name."
"Seconded," Nayeon groaned, practically rolling off the sofa in her exaggerated fatigue. She stretched her arms high above her head, her joints popping audibly, before padding towards the hallway on bare feet. "I love you all dearly, but if I don't get horizontal within the next five minutes, I might actually die. Sana, you know the drillâtop and tail, or squeeze in the middle. Just... no more energetic gymnastics until I've had at least eight hours of REM sleep."
Mina rose with a languid stretch, her movements like a cat uncurling in a sunbeam. She offered us a mysterious, feline smile as she followed Nayeon. "Sweet dreams, you two. Try not to dream too... loudly."
The hallway to Nayeonâs bedroom was dimly lit, guided only by the soft amber glow of recessed floor lights. We walked in a loose procession, the silence broken only by the rustle of our robes and the soft thud of bare feet on the hardwood. My sonâs hand was warm and steady at the small of my back, a constant anchor that kept me grounded as the adrenaline of the night finally began to ebb, leaving a heavy, pleasant lassitude in its wake.
Nayeonâs bedroom was as bold and vibrant as her personalityâa sprawling space dominated by a massive king-sized bed piled high with velvet cushions and a faux-fur throw. The walls were painted a deep, moody plum, and the air smelled faintly of the vanilla candle she always kept burning on her nightstand.
It was a sanctuary, and right now, it looked like the most inviting place on earth.
"Left or right?" Nayeon mumbled, already halfway to burrowing beneath the duvet, her blonde hair fanning out across the dark pillowcases like spilled ink. "But don't you dare kick me. I have an early photoshoot tomorrow, and if I have bruises on my shins, Sana, I'm sending you the bill."
"Centre," I decided without hesitation, patting the expanse of mattress between us. "I need to be in the middle. It's... a strategic necessity."
The girls didn't argue, merely shifting with sleepy murmurs to create a space. Mina curled up on the edge, her breathing already slowing into the deep, rhythmic pattern of sleep, while Tzuyu lay on her back, staring up at the ceiling with a thoughtful expression that suggested she was still running calculations in her head. I climbed in, the cool sheets a stark contrast to the lingering heat in my skin, and immediately felt the bed dip as my son slid in beside me.
He moved with a fluid grace, settling onto his back and immediately opening his arm in a silent invitation. I didn't hesitate; I shuffled closer, moulding myself against his side with a familiarity that felt as natural as breathing. I rested my head on his chest, right over the steady, rhythmic thrum of his heart, and draped one leg across his thighs, tangling our limbs together beneath the heavy duvet.
"Is this comfortable?" he murmured, the vibration of his deep voice resonating through my cheek.
"Perfect," I sighed, closing my eyes as the lingering tension in my muscles finally began to unspool. The scent of himâclean skin, soap, and that underlying musk that was uniquely hisâwas the most soothing lullaby I could imagine. "You're my personal radiator now, sweetheart. Don't you dare go cold on me."
"No danger of that," he replied softly, his breath ruffling the hair on the top of my head. His arm tightened around my shoulders, pulling me impossibly closer until there was no space left between us, creating a warm, protected bubble amidst the soft tangle of limbs and expensive bedding. "I believe I generate sufficient thermal energy to keep you satisfied."
I let out a quiet, sleepy giggle, nuzzling my face into the crook of his neck. "You certainly do. Youâre like a furnace. A very handsome, surprisingly strong furnace."
Around us, the sounds of the apartment began to settle. Nayeonâs breathing had already deepened into a soft, rhythmic snuffle, completely dead to the world. I could hear Mina shifting restlessly for a moment on the far edge before she too stilled, and even Tzuyu seemed to have abandoned her calculations, her breathing slow and steady in the dim light.
"I never want to move from this spot," I whispered into the darkness, the confession spilling out of me unbidden. The safety of his embrace, combined with the physical and emotional exhaustion of the night, had stripped away my last defences. "Tonight was... a lot. But being here, like this... it feels right."
"Sleep now, Sana," he murmured, his lips pressing a gentle kiss to my forehead, a benediction in the dark. "The world will still be there when we wake up."
And with the steady thrum of his heart beneath my ear and the scent of jasmine and sleep heavy in the air, I drifted off, feeling more loved and more secure than I ever had in my life. I was his Queen, and he was my Knight.
Youâre not entirely sure. You donât even know how this stunning woman ended up knocking on your hotel room door. The only clue you have is the text message from your friend: âHappy Birthday bro. Enjoy the gift :)âÂ
âCan I see more of you?â
âOf course, dear.â
That sweet angelic voice of hers just pulls you in as you sit closer to the edge of the bed, eyes glued to the sinful performance. The slow pull of the zipper behind her, then the dress off her shoulders. When it finally falls into a crumpled mess by her feet, youâre salivating. Her figure looks great, and she looks a thousand times better when just in her bra and panties. Itâs a sight to remember, youâre sure itâs going to be carved into your mind, but you want to keep a souvenir for the night.Â
When you pick up your phone, Sana seems to get your idea and starts posing for you. First, she leans a little closer to you and brings her arms together to accentuate her cleavage. Then more pictures where a strap of her bra is off her shoulders, then both straps. Just as youâre waiting for the inevitable complete removal of her bra, she turns away from you and flaunts her ass. Sheâs bending over, looking back at the camera with a seductive smile. By this point, youâre in a trance and mindlessly clicking away to gather as many photos as you can.Â
She sits on the bed next to you and leans in close. When you turn to face her, you find yourself face to face with her, nose almost touching hers, and the first thing you notice is how attractive her eyes truly are, followed by how good she smells. You barely realise when her hand is on your thigh and dangerously close to your bulge.Â
âDo you want to spend all the time taking pictures? Your friend only paid for an hour.â She then whispers directly into your ear, âI can take good care of you if you want.â
Youâre nodding like an idiot, confused and overwhelmed by the circumstances youâre in, and you find your pants being unbuttoned. Autopilot has taken over your system, youâre letting Sana have her way with you. It does seem that she knows what sheâs doing given that sheâs smiling while kneeling between your spread legs and your erect cock in front of her. Her lips press against your cock, her tongue teases your tip. Youâre tense on the bed, nervous yet excited for the moment when she opens her mouth to take you in.Â
The sheer hotness of her mouth all over you, the pure filth of her lips at the base of your cock in contrast with that happy glimmer in her eyes are all too much to take in. As much as youâd like to keep your eyes on Sana, you just canât. Youâre left gripping the bed sheets and tossing your head back to gather your composure.Â
Itâs almost a new experience for you. The expert mouth bobbing up and down your cock works in perfect tandem with her hands twisting the base of your length. Time feels foreign to you. You donât know how much time has truly passed. All you know is that youâre about to cum and trying to hold it back is just going to end up with torn bed sheets.Â
A quick peek down at Sana makes it tenfold worse. Sheâs so damn hot, especially when sheâs making eye contact with you with those seductive eyes of hers. Itâs like she knows how close you are. How could she not? Youâre moaning without restraint. You canât help it of course, but it seems like the louder you are, the more intense Sana gets with the blowjob.
The pleasure suddenly diminishes. âWhere do you want to cum, dear?â
You struggle to choose, especially when sheâs still jerking you off rapidly. âYour face. Please!â
âYou might want to record this.â She winks before going back down on you.
Your hand is shaky, you can barely hold your phone up in place. You arenât completely sure if itâs even capturing all the action. What youâre sure of is that Sana is blowing you faster than earlier and that youâre about to cum and that your other hand is guiding her head, almost pushing her deeper onto yourself as if thatâs possible. Then your grip loosens, your self control vanishes.Â
Without warning, you cum inside her mouth. She reacts quickly to the first shot, pulling your cock out and aiming the rest of your shots on her face. The pleasure is immeasurable. Itâs been too long since youâve relieved yourself and the volume of your load surprises her as her face is painted white.
âFuck Sana!âÂ
You remain seated, exhausted, and appreciate the sight of Sana painted with your cum. She cleans herself up with her fingers and licks them clean while you catch your breath before she dresses back up. God how can a woman look so sexy putting clothes back on.Â
âItâs a pity we donât have more time together. It seems like you need it dear.â Right before she exits the room, you hear a faint âCall me again.â
âIs this the right place?â You looked around and expected a lot of people studying in the hallway, but there were none, not even a hint of them.
âW-w-wait⌠I swear I saw it says quiz bee in the applicationâ what the fuck is a squeeze bee!?â
You stand in front of a classroom door, and the signage says âSqueeze Bee!â
âWhat the fuck is thisâ should I back away?â You hesitated for a moment.
The place looked shady; it wasnât as crowded as it used to be until a student entered the room. She looked smart, with her glasses and the tidiness of her uniform.
âHmm? So, it must be really a quiz beeâŚâ Your hesitation disappeared when she saw her enter the room
âYep, I should go in. Itâs almost time already.â You opened the door.
What you saw is another surprise for you.
âW-w-whaâŚâ
Theyâre like angels, a horde of women who radiate beauty and exude elegance.
Your body stiffened, and youâre stuck on the door. The roomâs arranged into six clusters. The other four were already occupied, and thereâs an open cluster left for you, alone. Whatâs worse is that the space left was in the middle.
You walked your way into it. Dozens of eyes stared at you; well, you knew why: itâs because youâre the only guy in the room.
âWhat the fuck is this? Did I really join the right quiz bee?â You thought, sitting down and trying your best to ignore those gazing eyes. You even set your bag and prepare your pen.
âWhat are you doing?â The girl you saw earlier asked you while pointing at the pen.
âIâm preparing a pen⌠this is a quiz bee, right?â Youâre confused about why she even asked you something so obvious.
âYeah, this is a squeeze bee.â She tilts her head as if youâre the weird one.
âPen in squeeze beeâŚâ You heard a mutter.
Whatâs wrong with the pen? Itâs a quiz. And you need it to answer.
âRuka, we use pen too, penis.â
âKghh- Excuse me???â You were drinking from your tumbler when you choked up upon hearing it.
You decided to leave. You stood up, and the door suddenly opened.
A woman who wore formal clothes comes in. You already knew that sheâs the quizmaster. She looked mature and intelligent; youâll definitely learn from her.
âOkay, sit down.â She walked all the way to the podium and tapped it to gain attention.
The girls sit on their respective chairs with their cluster. It feels awkward since you just noticed that every group had four members, and youâre alone.
â...â
You were still standing, and all of their eyes were on you.
âIâ uhhh, Iâm sorry, maâam, but is this the right room for theâ- Bam! âquiz bee?â A pile of books fell to the ground when you were speaking. The girl caused it and immediately apologized.
âSqueeze? Yes, right.â The quizmaster responds.
âWhat? Squeezâ anyway, she still said that Iâm right, better sit down and get ready. Iâll top this batch and go home with a medal on my neckââ You sat down when you heard a chain clinking,
âRyujin bought a leash.â The tall woman is slapping her seatmate, whose name is supposed to be Ryujin.
âWeâll leash the reward back to our den.â Ryujin is swinging the leash like a lasso.
âPut that away.â The quiz master scolds Ryujin.
âYes, maââ
âAW!â The leash hit the head of her groupmate, who had these cute, smiling eyes.
The other group laughs at their comedic show, but you canât help but worry. You asked yourself repeatedly, why the fuck do they need a leash for a quiz bee? Is there a practical exam? If there is, then youâre fucked up; youâre not physically ready for the practical exam.
âOkay, letâs get startedâ are you alone?â The quizmaster asked you.
âY-y-yes, I didnât know this was a group competition.â You responded, scratching the back of your head.
âCompetition?â
âDid he just say competition?â
âIs this his first time? Omo, virgin.â
âNo way⌠is he the prize?â
Their whispering is too loud; you can hear them clearly.
âWhat the fuck does being a virgin do with this!? And why have I become the prize!? Is this their new way of intimidating other contestants? If it is, then itâs fucking working.â You kept wiggling in your seat; itâs so uncomfortable.
âQuiet. Okay, let me introduce myself first. Iâm Kim Taeyeon, your squeezemaster.â She lightly bowed. All of you clapped after it.
â...â
âSeriously, whatâs with the squeeze thing?â You donât know anymore; you just wanted to top the quiz and add it to your academic accomplishments.
âOkay, introduce yourself.â She gestured the start on her very right.
The first group is with Ryujin, the girl with the leash.
âHello! We are the best when it comes to thighs⌠we are here for COMPE-THIGH-TION!â They introduced themselves in unison,
âIâm Ryujin. Iâll squeeze your face with my thighs since itâs a squeeze bee!â
âIâm Yujin; my legs are long, so youâll enjoy my thighs more!â
âIâm Jiheon. Imagine wrapping my thighs around your neck, then youâll look up to find my very cute face.â
âIâm Arin. Iâll let you do anything you want with my thighs. All thigh, all night!â
âWhat the actual fuck?â Thatâs it, all you can say.
Theyâre all pointing at you. What the fuck did you do? You donât want thighs; thatâs what you thought.
âWow.â Quizmaster Taeyeon clapped.
âThey looked like they were from thighland or something.â A girl from the other group remarked.
âThen, next group.â The quiz master gestured to the group next to them.
âEhem.â The next group stood upâ holy mother of milk.
âLet us introduce ourselves; weâre on the next level when it comes to tits! And weâre here for the COMPE-TITS-TION!â They shouted in sync. Looks like introducing themselves in cheering is a thing.
âIâm Karina! The biggest of all, Iâll squeeze you with my tits whenever, wherever, however you like!â
âIâm Eunbi, the real biggest among us! Iâll suck you in between my tits, you like that?â
âIâm Jihyo! Iâll kill you good with my tits! Squeeze it once, squeeze it TWICE! Just squeeze it!â
âIâm Yel! You canât run, and Iâll let you burn with the heat of my tits!â
âOkay, thatâs really something else; thatâs absurdâ why the fuck do they keep shaking their tits. Itâs jigglyâ no! I should focus on the quiz!â You shook your head. Those melons looked so good, especially since you felt a little summer heat for a moment.
âHey, why are you still insisting youâre the biggest among us?â
âBecause I am!â
Karina and Eunbi argued, bumpers colliding. Why the fuck are they fighting if theyâre the same team?
âWow, looked more massive than the thigh group.â Quizmaster clapped and kept praising them.
âTch. All they had was milkers, tits are tits.â Yujin scoffed.
âAnd thighs are thighs.â Karina shot back, showing Yujin that she had thighs as well.
âOh myâŚâ You blushed and tried your best not to look at it, but itâs too good.
âOkay, next group.â The quizmaster points at you.
â...â
â...â
â...â
âHuh? Me?â Shit, right, youâre sitting in the middle of them.
âUhhh, Iâm just here for the quiz bee competitionâŚâ You said, and silence followed after it. You didnât prepare anything, since why the fuck would you prepare an introduction like that?
â...â
âNext group.â Quizmaster instantly switched to the other group on your side.
âHello! Girls, stand up.â They stood up and raised their top, showcasing bricks, buns, rocksâ fucking abs.
âWeâre the tightest among the mightiest tight! Weâre here for the COMPE-TIGHT-TION!â There it goes, the unison cheering effect.
âIâm Seulgi, look at my midriff⌠You want to touch it?â
âIâm Saerom! Captain of the tights! Iâll let you put your face on my belly, and Iâll squeeze you with a curl-up.â
âIâm Yuna.â She stopped for a moment. You thought it was over, but she took an ice cream out and smeared a little on her belly, âWant some ice cream?â
âIâm Wonyoung, count my abs⌠one, two⌠eight.â
âWhat. the. Fuck.â Thatâs the most absurd thing you've encountered among the strangest things that happened today. But the dayâs still early; thereâs absolutely a bigger surprise.
âWhere the fuck did that ice cream come from!? And her abs are actually eight!? Your head hurts.
âWow, but Yuna, foodâs not allowed.â The quizmaster scolds her.
Yuna smiled and suddenly went in front of you with her tiny, cute walk.
âLick it.â She points at the ice cream on her midriff.
â...â
âHUH!?!??â You attempted to stand, but your shoulders were stopped by her slender hand. Sheâs fucking strong for you.
âI said lick it, Squeezemaster said foods not allowed. A point will deduct on you if you donât finish your food.â You point at the ice cream.
âB-b-but.â
âItâs minus 10 points.â The quizmaster said.
âWait! Why am I the one whoâs getting deducted!? Iâm not the one who smeared the ice cream in the first place?â You looked at the quizmaster for consideration since itâs all nonsense.
âThatâs the rules.â She taps the podium
âButââ
âOmo, itâs dripping; lick it already.â Yuna kept tiny hopping in front of you.
The licking and the ice cream werenât the only problems here. The location of the ice cream is somewhere off to the side, below her navel, and it dripped almost at the top of her skirt.
âShit.â
You licked it from the bottom and slid your tongue upwards. Itâs hella smooth, maybe because of the ice cream?
âAHHHNGg~â Yuna moaned.
âOHHHHHH!â The other girls wowed at the background as if they were watching some animals at the zoo. Well, what you did is somehow animalistic.
âThanks!â Yuna hopped her way back to their group.
âI should have brought ice cream too and smeared it all over my thighs,â Ryujin muttered at the side.
âLetâs ask Jiheon to buy some,â Yujin responds, tapping Jiheon on her back.
âThe squeezemaster said no food.â Jiheon turned them down while applying lotion to her thighs.
â...â
âShould I continue?â You asked yourself, but your body wants to stay.
âNext groupâ oh, the Japan team.â The squeezemaster moved on to the next group; thankfully, you avoided the point deduction.
âKonichiwa! Weâre from Japan, and weâre here for the CUM-PETITION!â Theyâre in sync as well with a matching polite bow.
âOkay⌠they might be the most decent ones.â As you thought.
âIâm Kazuha, the most flexible among us. I can drink his cum, whatever position Iâm in!â
âIâm Rei, cum anywhere you want, even in my heart!â
âIâm Sakura! Cum over.â
âIâm Tsuki! GingcumMincumYo!â
âNo⌠no⌠theyâre not descentâ gingcummincuâ is that Japanese!?â You face-palmed. This is definitely not a quiz bee.
âWow, thatâs something!â The quizmaster commended them.
âOhhh, Japanese! Yamete~â Someone moaned.
âWho the fuck was that!?â You looked over, and itâs Yujin. Itâs from the thigh team again. Theyâre the noisiest among the groups.
âOkay, last groupâ a mixed?â The quizmaster gestured for the last group to introduce themselves.
âNo, weâre not NMIXX.â One of them spoke.
âIâ uhh, hello! We donât really have any specific strength⌠uhhh, but weâre monsters! Weâre here for the CHOOM-PETITION!â Theyâre stutteringâ how the fuck even theyâre stuttering introduction on sync, youâre losing your already lost sanity.
âIâm Ahyeon! You can also call me Ahhngg-Yum!â
âIâm Ruka! Iâll be the next squeezemaster!â
âIâm Asa! Look at my assâ assa!â
âIâm Pharita; Iâm the real Thai.â She looked mockingly at the thigh group.
âWow⌠interesting!â The squeezemaster clapped again.
Thatâs it, all of the cumâchoomâcompetitsâthighâtightâcompetitors.
âNow that we already know each other's competitors and what they are fighting forâLetâs the SQUEEZE BEE begin!â
The quiz master opened the quiz.
âWhooo!â
âAssa!â
âLetâs goooo!â
âFucking hell.â Of course, youâre the one who said it.
âOkay, okay. For each group, please select the member to participate that you guys think fits the description very well.â The quizmaster announced the rules.
Thereâs already a problem for you. While others nodded, you shook your head.
Youâre alone.
âM-m-maâam, how about me?â
âWhy? You want some ice cream again?â Yuna butts in.
âNo!â You turned her down, though thereâs a part of you want to taste the vanilla creamyâ shit.
âYouâre alone, so you had to participate in the quiz all by yourself.â The quizmaster cleared it for you.
âOkay, understood.â You nod.
âIce cream?â Yuna whispered to you.
âNo.â Turned her down again.
âThere are a total of eight questions! So each one of you had the chance to answer twice, except the guy over there, who had to answer eight times.â The quizmaster resumed announcing the rules.
âEight absâŚâ Wonyoung muttered.
`````````````````
âIf everythingâs clear, then letâs head for the first question. The participant to answer the question must be the tallest in the group!
COMPE-THIGH-TOR:
âShit, disqualified already.â Ryujin slammed her desk.
âWhooo~â Yujin stood up and went in front of her group.
COMPE-TITS-TOR:
âWho? Who?â Eunbi was asking her groupmates as if she still had the chance.
âWho else? Itâs Titan Yel.âÂ
âStop, it sounds like Titan gel.â Yel slapped Karinaâs arm.
COMPE-TIGHT-TOR:
âIt must be Wonyoung.â Seulgi and Saerom look unamused,
âHmm, a few centimeters more.â Yuna tiptoeing to match Wonyoungâs height.
âOkay!â Wonyoung stood up and went in front of her group as well.
CUM-PETITOR:
âIs it Rei?â Kazuha gasped.
âHow in the world?â Tsuki looks like she thought she was the tallest among them.
âYouâre 170cm!? Wow⌠she looks tiny since she looked so cute.â Sakura praised Reiâs cuteness.
âHehe.â Rei just giggled. Okay, thatâs also cute for you.
CHOOM-PETITOR:
âWait a minute!â They are asking for more time. Theyâre measuring themselves.
âChottomate!â Theyâre standing side by side, their heights like an old phone signal.
âOkay.â Ruka steps in front.
â....â
There must be an error, but surprisingly, the quizmaster let her in.
âOkay! All decided, question number one!â There it goes, the first question.
Theyâre giggling and playing around, but you're tense and nervous. Youâre taking this way too seriously.
âWhat do you think the kind of girl that a man likes?â
COMPE-THIGH-TOR:
âThighs! Girls with thick thighs, of course!â Yujin slapped her thighs; it echoed through the room.
COMPE-TITS-TOR:
âTits! Girl with big tits! Round and squishy!â Yel played with her breasts; she had already unbuttoned the top two buttons of her uniform.
COMPE-TIGHT-TOR:
âTight pussy! A girl like me with a tight pussy! The grip of it can make them feel heaven.â Wonyoung raised her top to show her tight midriff again.
CUM-PETITOR:
âUhhh, face? They can cum on my face anytime.â Reiâs just happy to be there; sheâs way too cute to have cum on her face.
CHOOM-PETITOR:
âA girl with uhhh, primal sex skills?â Rukaâs embarrassed with her own answer, and even her own groupmates face-palmed.
âUhhh, a girl with a personality?â You answered the question, though itâs not academically related. You just wanted to win.
â...â
âPersonality is correct!â The quizmaster gave you a point.
âYes!â You punched the air, one point in, more points to go.
The quizmaster didnât explain why your answer was right, but what matters is that youâre right.
âItâs not thighs? Argh.â Yujin canât hide her frustration.
âPhew, I thought I got it for a second,â Yel said.
âHey, your answer is tits; how do you think you even got the right answer?â Wonyoung questioned Yelâs confidence.
âI didnât hear it clearly; I thought the answerâs personali-tits.â Yel explained.
âCome to think of it, it can also be personali-tight.â Wonyoung clapped as if she had thought of something brilliant.
âRight! Personali-thigh!â Yujin joined in, showing her thighs once more.
Your hurts, but somethingâs throbbing. You can tell what it was⌠yet.
````````````````````````
âQuestion number two, the participant must be the prettiest!â
COMPE-THIGH-TOR:
âOkay! Move.â Arin shoved the other girls, but got blocked instead.
âItâs me again.â Yujin didnât leave her spot.
âI guess itâs my turn.â Jiheon stood up.
âGuys, give way.â Ryujin decided by herself.
In the end, Ryujin represents the group.
COMPE-TITS-TOR:
âIs it my turn?â Eunbiâs quite a competitor this time.
âMe, me.â Karina hopped her way to their front.
Jihyo and Yel agreed, and Eunbi pouted.
COMPE-TIGHT-TOR:
âOkay, letâs flip a coin. Girls, weâre all pretty. Iâm on the heads since I love dickheads.â Seulgi pulled out a coin.
âIâm on the tail. I love men's tails.â Saerom claimed the other side.
âMen's tails?â Yuna doesn't get it.
âYes, just in front, though, their dicktail.â Saerom wiggled in pure happiness.
âDoes it mean that Yuna and I were out of the choices already?â Wonyoung points at the coin.
â...â
âRight, only two sidesâ whatever.â Seulgi tossed it.
Heads. Seulgi went in front of them.
CUM-PETITOR:
âItâs Kazuha.â Tsuki nudged Kazuha.
âKazuha, you better not betray us and join the thigh group,â Sakura said, keeping her eyes on Kazuha.
âGo, Kazuha-chan!â Rei cheered for Kazuha.
âOkay! Iâll boompala this round!â Kazuha went forward.
CHOOM-PETITOR:
âAsa,â Pharita pushed Asa forward.
âNo, itâs Ahyeon! Iâm waiting for the best ass category!â Asa stepped back and pushed Ahyeon instead.
âHaaaâŚâ Ruka still looks defeated to butt in.
Ahyeon will represent their team.
âIs everyone ready? Okay! Question number two!â
âWhat part of the body do men like?â
COMPE-THIGH-TOR:
âThighs! The answerâs thigh for sure!â Ryujin stepped forward and showed everyone her thighs.
COMPE-TITS-TOR:
âItâs tits! It'sâ just look at this!â Karina leveled up the game; she took her top off and showcased a black fitted lingerie top!
âAish!â You moved your face to your side, avoiding Karinaâs vulgar actions, just to find out that Seulgi had already stripped her skirt, including her underwear.
COMPE-TIGHT-TOR:
âTight pussy! Look, who canât resist having a taste of this tight, puffy pussy.â She even spread it open.
âShit!â You just closed your eyes; these girls had no shame!
CUM-PETITOR:
âUhhh, face! No man can resist a beauty sucking their dick!â Kazuha is making a chugging sound as if sheâs drinking sake.
CHOOM-PETITOR:
âUhhhâ choom?â Ahyeon didnât know the answer, and her groupmates were groaning in disappointment.
âUhhh, a girl with a personality?â You answered the question, though itâs not academically related. You just wanted to win.
You slowly opened your eyes since itâs your time to answer.
âUhhhâ shitââ Seulgi had her pussy free for everyone while Karina kept her tits bouncing.
âUhhh, a girl with a good heart?â You responded. You still stay with the most modest answer you can think of, even after all the insanity youâve witnessed.
â...â
âGood heart is correct!â The quizmaster gave you another point.
âYes!â You punched the air one more time, another point secured!
âShit! Almost another point for us.â Karina is acting as Yel did earlier.
âH-h-huh? Why?â Ryujinâs puzzled.
âThink about it, a woman with a good heart, where is the heart? Behind these tits.â She stripped her bra.
âAISSH!â You turn sidewaysâ wrong move; Seulgiâs pussy is there.
âWhat the fuck is wrong with these girls?â You looked down instead.
âOh shit, then thighâs too farâ we lost again.â Ryujin accepted defeat.
âI knew it; I should have said he can cum to my chest instead of face.â Kazuha sounds annoyed, but she keeps making chugging sounds.
But whatâs the basis of your right answer?
â... but how was my answer right?â You let the first one go, but itâs kind of suspicious that you kept getting it right.
âItâs simple. Youâre the only man here.â
â...â
Youâre analyzing what the quiz master just said.
âAll these questions are about men, so everything you answer is right.â The quizmaster grinned.
â...â
You got it.
âWhat in the world is thatââ Iâll leave. Youâre all insane! The absurd questions! The insane group names! And outrageous shameless nudityâI even licked someone's belly!â You're ranting and about to storm out.
Bam!
The door shuts, and you hear the girls lock it.
âW-w-what are you doing!?â The thigh group and the tits group walked in front of you.
You stepped back, but thereâs also someone behind you, the tight group. The Choom group and the Japanese group are on your side.
You were surrounded, 24 girls were encircling you!
âUh-oh, you canât leave. We canât continue the squeeze bee if thereâs no man to give us an answer.âÂ
âW-what answer!? Oh! Donât come near me and your heavy chest! Stay away from me!â Karina jabbed a foot.
âYou should just stay put and enjoy the competition.â The quizmaster laughed.
âWhat do you want!? Answer? Fine! Iâll give you an answer! The answer is that all of you are insane!â You point at each one of them.
âI always think itâs a good thing being insane,â Rei smirked. You always taught sheâs cute; now sheâs scary cute.
âWeâre used to it, people telling me I always have insane thighs.â Ryujin points at her thighs, but it wasnât the one that caught your attention; itâs the leash beside it, her toy.
âGulped. No, youâre crazy, youâre all out of your damn mind.â You canât move; youâre basically trapped in the middle.
âWant some ice cream?â Yuna asked you about ice cream again.
âNo! How many times do I have to tell you I donât want a cream!â You yelled at her.
She got teary-eyed.
âUhhh, n-no, Iâm sorry about that.â Shit, you can feel the anger in their eyes since you made Yuna cry.
âF-f-fine! I want ice cream!â You told Yuna, and she smiled right away.
âBut Ice creamâs outside since the squeeze master tells no food allowed.â Sheâs pouting, and the other girls glared at you again.
They're fighting earlier, and now theyâre teaming up against you! And, why the hell did she even ask you for an ice cream if itâs outside!?
âThen, no more ice cream, okay!â You felt relieved.
âBut in exchange, how about you give us cream instead?â Yuna leaned in, her face inches away from you.
You canât step back, so you side-step instead. However, thereâs very little room to work with.
âC-c-cream?â You donât like where itâs going.
âCREAMPIE!â Now theyâre united; they all said the same word at the same time.
âNO! HOW DID THE QUIZ SUDDENLY TURN TO THIS!!?â Your veins are popping out of anger and insanity.Â
âOkay.â The quizmaster tapped her podium once again for their attention.
â...â
âFor the third question, itâs a free-for-allââ
âFree for all!? What the fuck is that? Survival of the fittest? Iâll leââ
âQuiet, man.â The quiz master glared at you. Sheâs the scariest among them.
âA free-for-all, it means anyone can participate, but the points will still go to their respective group.â It sounds interesting, but youâve got a bad feeling about it.
âYou are already disqualified due to your behaviour; instead, youâll give us an answer!â The quizmaster tapped his podium as if sheâs a judge. Youâre disqualified; thatâs the verdict.
Then whatâs the point of staying? Nothing.
Can you leave? No.
Youâre fucked.
âThe third question! Who do you think had the best oral skills among all of you?â
â...â
Upon hearing the question, they all turned to look at you. Some drool, some smile like a villain.
Come to think of itâŚ
âWait.â You just noticed something.
âYouâre not students⌠arenât you?â You asked them about the way they act, their boldness, and their craziness.
Itâs something obvious that you shouldâve noticed as early as you could.
âYou donât need to know~,â Ryujin answered. Sheâs already crawling!
âFuck!â You just got a deja vu upon seeing her crawl; sheâs like a cat, a dangerous one.
âNo⌠donât come near me!â Each one of them took a step forward.
âCome on~ just let us suck your dick and tell them that I sucked the best.â You rarely interact with that Jihyo girl, but you can tell sheâs insane as well- in fact, all of them!
âHold him.â
âW-whaâ HMMMP!â Saerom and Seulgi held your body from behind, and Wonyoung sealed your mouth with her lips.
You just got kissed, your first kiss.
You always dream of getting your first kiss as romantic and full of love, but you got a kiss full of hunger instead.
âHMM! HMMM!â Both of your hands were held by Eunbi on the left and Ahyeon on the right. They sucked your fingers.
âThey said fingers are primarily the main instrument for the sense of touch. Tell us, do we suck good?â Ahyeon spoke in the middle of her sucking.
âHmm, can you feel my tongue?â Eunbi twirls her tongue over your thumb.
It feels disgusting, but why are you moaning? Have you also lost your mind? The answerâs simply yes; it started the moment you saw the signage at the door.
âYou donât need this.â Yujin tore your top and kissed your chest.
âHurry up, Jiheon, free his dick and sucked it already!â Arin keeps tapping Jiheon, whoâs struggling to strip you since sheâs trembling in excitement.
âI know! Donât worry, all of us will have a turn at his lollipop!â Jiheon yanked your pants off.
The other girls who are out in action stripped off as well. Karina and Yel praised each other's tits, Kazuha asked how to join the thigh group, Rei innocently asked when her face would get sprayed with cum, and many more.
A lot is going on, but one thing youâre very aware of, you canât do anything to stop it.
âHMMPPâ pwah! AHHNGâHMMMM!â The moment Wonyoung is freed from the kiss, you feel your dick enter a wet and hot cave, then Seulgi turns your head into hers and kisses you this time.
âAish. I should have been quicker, ahmpp. Saeromâs a little late to kiss you and bit your ear instead.
âHmm~ Hmmm~â Jiheon is bobbing her head. Sheâs sucking it like crazy.
âOmo! She looks like a cake, everybody has to blow his candle. What fun!â Sakura hopped in happiness, and Asa hopped as well. The two Japanese interact like itâs just a normal day, but thereâs nothing normal about it!
âHmm~ this is the bestâ HMMM!!!â She kept blowing when Arin attempted to push her head away, but she was resisting.
âHurry up and share him already!â Arin keeps pushing Jiheon.
âHMMPPP! HMMPP!â Jiheonâs teeth scrape your shaft, and all you can do is scream through Seulgiâs mouth.
Seulgi freed your lips after a minute of frenchie, and Saeorm instantly grabbed the opportunity to take her turn. You noticed Seulgi moved away and was replaced by Karina, her tits instantly resting on your shoulders.
âRest.â She pushed your head to her breast, a fucking soft pillow for your bruised headâ no, the pleasure starts to drown you.
âWhen will the cream come?â Yuna is sucking her own fingers, patiently waiting.
âItâs crowded over there; I canât see whatâs happening!?â Ruka is jumping just to see whatâs happening.
âI knew something was wrong when I saw you participate earlier with the tallest member category!â Ryujin caught Ruka cheating.
âWhatâs that?â Instead of being mad, Ruka noticed Ryujinâs bag, which she was dragging.
âMy toys, leash, dildo, butt plugââ
âHMMMM!â Your eyes shot wide open when you heard the plug.
âOh! Ryujin brought toys!â Jihyo noticed it.
âGuys, grab yours! Letâs play!â Ryujin handed over her toys as if itâs just regular toysâŚ
I don't think it's acting anymore, but don't stop..
<- Previous
Karina X Henry
The morning sun filtered through Jim's curtains in thin, accusatory stripes. He was still floating in that hazy post-coital bliss when the knocking started, sharp, insistent, unmistakably Yujin.
"Jim! Jim, open up! I brought coffee!"
Jim scrambled up from the couch, his naked body protesting every movement. Sana stirred beside him, murmuring something unintelligible, the sheet falling away to expose the curve of her breast. He grabbed the first thing he could find, a white cotton bathrobe, worn thin at the elbows and fraying at the belt, and tied it hastily around his waist.
He opened the door a crack. "What?"
Yujin stood there, holding two cups of coffee, her hair still damp from her own shower. She took one look at himâhis flushed face, the love bites visible on his neck, his hair standing up in every direction, and her eyes widened with delighted comprehension.
"Well, well, well," she drawled, pushing past him into the apartment. "Look what the cat dragged in. Or should I say, look what the pussy-"
"Yujin!" Jim hissed, trying to block her view of the living room. "What are you doing here?"
"Me? I'm being a good friend. Bringing sustenance." She craned her neck, trying to see around his shoulder. "Is Sana here? Is she okay? Did you break her? I need to see the carnage."
"She's fine. Everything's fine. You can go now."
But Yujin was already tiptoeing, her eyes gleaming with mischief. She tried to dart around him, peeking toward the couch. "Is she naked? Is she covered? Did you use protection? I have so many questions-"
Jim sidestepped, spreading his arms wide, his bathrobe gaping open to reveal his bare chest. "Yujin, stop. Respect the privacy. Please."
"Privacy? You lost your right to privacy when you made a sex tape in my apartment building." She tried to duck under his arm, but he caught her, spinning her back toward the door.
"Out. Now. What do you want?"
Yujin finally relented, allowing him to guide her into the hallway. She leaned against the wall, sipping her coffee with infuriating calm. "I just wanted to check if everything's okay. After last night. The tape. The hammer. The... reconciliation." She waggled her eyebrows suggestively. "Did you two... reconcile hard?"
"Yujin," Jim groaned, running a hand through his disheveled hair. "We're fine. Better than fine. Can you please just... give us a few hours?"
"A few hours?" She gasped mockingly. "Professor, I didn't know you had that kind of stamina. Sana's a lucky woman. Or is it Sana who has the stamina? Tell me, how many times did you-"
"Goodbye, Yujin." He pushed her gently toward her own door. "I'll see you later. With clothes on. Both of us."
"Spoilsport," she called after him, but she was grinning as she disappeared into her own apartment.
Jim returned to find Sana sitting up, the sheet clutched to her chest, looking adorably confused. "Was that Yujin?"
"Yeah. Being Yujin." He sat beside her, kissing her shoulder. "Go back to sleep. I'll get rid of her for good next time."
But Sana was already lying back down, her naked body stretching out on the couch, completely uncovered, her breasts spilling to the sides, her legs parting slightly in her sleepiness. Jim covered her with a throw blanket and went to make coffee, smiling like a fool.
Across the hall, Yujin burst through her own door to find Karina sitting on the dining table, swinging her legs, eating a bagel.
"Well?" Karina asked, crumbs falling from her mouth. "What happened? Did you see her? Was she walking funny?"
Yujin dropped into a chair, her eyes sparkling. "Oh, they definitely had sex. I'm sure of it. Jim looked like he'd been run over by a truck in the best possible way. Flushed, disheveled, hickeys everywhere. And the way he was blocking the living room? Sana was definitely in there, probably naked, probably recovering."
Karina squealed, clapping her hands. "I knew it! I knew they'd get together! But..." Her face fell slightly, a strange expression crossing her features. "Jim missed his chance."
Yujin looked up from her coffee. "What chance? What do you mean?"
Karina shook her head quickly, her dark hair swinging. "Nothing. Never mind."
"Karina, what-" Yujin stopped, her nose wrinkling. "Do you smell that? Is something burning?"
"Oh shit, the toast!" Yujin bolted for the kitchen.
Just then, Henry emerged from the spare bedroom, shirtless, his hair matted on one side, clearly having slept in Yujin's guest room. He yawned widely, scratching his stomach. "Morning, ladies. Why does it smell like cremation in here?"
"Henry!" Karina hopped off the table. "You won't believe it. Jim and Sana had sex!"
"Had sex?" Henry blinked, then grinned. "No way. Professor Jim? Finally got his head out of his books and into Sana's-"
"Henry!" Karina swatted him, but she was laughing. "Yujin confirmed it. She saw him this morning. He looked... satisfied."
"Well, good for them," Henry said, collapsing onto the couch. "About time. They've been circling each other for like, two years."
Yujin emerged from the kitchen, waving a smoking piece of charcoal that might once have been bread. "Okay, I'm going to shower. Kimmy!" She called toward the bedroom. "Join me!"
"Coming!" Kimmy's voice came back, followed by the sound of footsteps.
Yujin and Kimmy disappeared into the bathroom, the sound of running water starting shortly after.
Karina sat down next to Henry on the couch, tucking her legs beneath her. She was quiet for a moment, picking at a loose thread on the cushion.
"Hey," Henry said, nudging her with his shoulder. "You okay? You got weird when Yujin mentioned Jim and Sana."
Karina sighed, tucking her hair behind her ear. "I've been thinking... about that movie role. The one my agent asked me about months ago."
Henry turned to face her, his expression serious. "The main lead? The indie film? I thought you said you weren't sure."
"I wasn't. But now... I don't know. I think I want to accept it."
Henry's face lit up. "Karina, that's amazing! Why didn't you say something sooner? What's stopping you from taking it?"
Karina bit her lip, her cheeks flushing pink. "It's the intimate scenes. There's a lot of them. And it's... it's my first time. Doing that. On camera."
"First time?" Henry raised an eyebrow. "Karina, you've had sex before. Don't act like you're some virgin innocent."
She slapped his arm playfully. "Not my first time having sex, you idiot. My first time doing it on camera. For an audience. With cameras and lighting and a crew watching." She shuddered slightly. "It's different."
"Is the male actor not good looking or something? Is that the problem?"
"God, no," Karina laughed, but it was strained. "He's the opposite. He's... he's goddamn handsome. Like, unfairly handsome. Greek statue come to life. If the sex was real, I'd be thrilled. I'd be counting down the days. I'd probably beg for extra takes." She paused, her voice dropping. "But it's acting. And I don't know if I can make it look real when it's not. When there are thirty people standing around with equipment."
Henry was quiet for a moment, studying her face. "So what were you planning to do?"
Karina looked down at her hands. "I thought... I thought about asking Jim to help me. With method acting. You know, since we found out about the tape thing. I thought maybe he could... practice with me. Help me get comfortable with being intimate on camera. But now that he and Sana are together..." She trailed off, then looked up at Henry, her eyes wide and vulnerable. "I shouldn't ask him now, right? That would be weird. So I don't know what to do."
She looked at Henry, really looked at him, and something shifted in the air between them.
Henry's expression changed, something like hurt flashing across his features. "Are you for real? Karina... you thought of choosing Jim over me?"
"I... what?"
"Let me say this," Henry continued, his voice dropping, leaning closer to her. "I was the one who told Jim about the video thing. I did a lot of method acting before. I've done intimacy workshops, I've done scenes with nudity, I've done simulated sex on stage. And for your information, I'm an actor as well. A good one."
He moved closer, until they were inches apart, his breath warm against her face. "So wouldn't it honestly be better if you asked me?"
Karina's breath hitched. Her eyes dropped to his mouth, then back to his eyes. "Yea-Yeah," she stammered. "I... I didn't think..."
"Obviously," Henry said softly, not unkindly.
"So..." Karina swallowed hard. "Will you help me? With the method acting?"
Henry held her gaze for a long moment, something intense and unreadable in his dark eyes. Then he smiled, slow and sure. "Of course I will."
"Tonight," Karina said quickly, her heart hammering against her ribs. "Come to my place tonight. We can... we can start then. The method acting."
"I'll be there," Henry promised.
Karina's agent called that afternoon. The news was crushing, the role had been cast. Someone else had been hired weeks ago, and the production was already underway. Karina had waited too long.
She sat on her couch for an hour, staring at the wall, the phone still in her hand. Then she thought of Henry. Of his promise. Of the way he'd looked at her, inches apart, his breath mingling with hers.
The doorbell chimed through Karina's apartment like a promise. She checked her reflection one last time, the silk bathrobe clung to her curves, the fabric thin enough that her nipples pressed visibly against the material, hard and expectant. The belt was tied loose, revealing the valley between her breasts, the smooth plane of her stomach. She'd spent three hours preparing for this.
When she opened the door, Henry stood there with a script in his hand and confusion already knitting his brow. He took one look at her and froze.
"Hey," Karina breathed, stepping aside to let him in. "Come in."
Henry entered slowly, his eyes scanning the apartment. She'd transformed it. Candles flickered on every surface, vanilla and sandalwood, warm and inviting. The lights were dimmed, casting everything in honey-gold shadows. Soft jazz played from hidden speakers, saxophone notes curling through the air like smoke.
"Wow," Henry said, turning in a slow circle. "It looks like... I don't know what it looks like. A spa? A bordello?"
"Something like that," Karina smiled, pouring him a glass of wine from the bottle waiting on the coffee table. She handed it to him, letting her fingers brush his. "Drink?"
"Thanks." He took it, but didn't drink, his eyes dropping to her chest, to the obvious peaks of her nipples straining against silk. "Karina... the bathrobe..."
"Oh, this?" She ran a hand down her side, the fabric shifting to reveal even more of her thigh. "I wanted to be comfortable. Is that okay?"
"Yeah, I just..." He shook his head, tearing his gaze away. "Where's the script? I thought we were rehearsing the bedroom scene tonight. The one where they argue and then fall onto the bed?"
"About that," Karina said, taking a sip of her own wine, letting the red liquid linger on her lower lip before licking it away. She saw Henry track the movement with his eyes. "The scene got cancelled."
Henry blinked. "Cancelled?"
"Yeah." She set her glass down, moving closer to him, close enough that he could smell her perfume, something musky and floral, intimate. "My agent called. The director decided to cut that scene entirely. Rewrite the script. So..." She shrugged, the motion making her breasts sway, the silk sliding dangerously. "No more rehearsal needed, I guess."
"Oh." Henry looked genuinely disappointed, then confused. "But if the scene is cancelled, why did you invite me over? And why..." He gestured vaguely at the apartment, the candles, her attire. "Why all this?"
"I need to use the washroom," Karina said suddenly, turning away from him. "Make yourself comfortable. I'll be right back."
She disappeared down the hallway, the silk robe fluttering behind her like a flag of surrender. Henry stood alone in the living room, surrounded by candlelight and implication, utterly baffled.
"Why is the mood different here?" he muttered to himself, pacing to the window and back. "And if the scene is cancelled, why is she wearing the bathrobe? With her nipples showing? What the hell is happening?"
He ran a hand through his hair, checking his phone, putting it away. He wandered to the bathroom door, listening. He could hear water running, the sound of movement. Then,
"Henry?"
He froze. Her voice came muffled through the door, soft and beckoning.
"Yeah? You okay?"
"Can you come here?"
Henry walked to the bedroom first, then stood by the bathroom door, his heart hammering against his ribs. "I'm here. What happened?"
A hand emerged from the crack in the door, slender, wet, glistening with droplets. "Towel? I forgot to bring one."
Henry looked around frantically, spotting a plush white towel folded on her dresser. He grabbed it and pressed it into her waiting hand. Their fingers touched, wet and warm, and lingered for a moment too long.
"Thanks," she whispered.
The door closed. Henry sat on the edge of her bed, the mattress soft beneath him, the sheets already turned down, pillows fluffed and inviting. He could hear splashing from the bathroom, the scent of roses and something sweeter drifting out from under the door.
Then her voice again, clearer this time, sultry and sure. "Henry?"
"Yeah?"
"Come in."
His breath caught. He stood, his legs suddenly unsteady, and walked to the bathroom door. He pushed it open.
Steam billowed out, warm and fragrant, carrying the scent of jasmine and bath oils. Through the mist, he saw her. Karina reclined in the bathtub, her body hidden beneath a mountain of white foam and floating rose petals, red and pink, scattered across the water's surface like drops of blood and kisses. But the foam couldn't hide everything. He could see the curve of her breasts, the peaks of her nipples breaking through the bubbles. Her shoulders were bare, glistening with water, her hair piled messily on top of her head, tendrils escaping to frame her face.
She looked like a goddess emerging from a cloud. Like a dream he'd been too afraid to have.
"Join me," she said. It wasn't a question.
"Karina..." His voice cracked. "The scene is cancelled. You said..."
"The scene is cancelled," she agreed, her eyes dark and endless. "But this isn't about the scene anymore, Henry. This is about us. It's been about us for a long time, hasn't it?"
He couldn't speak. He could only nod, his throat tight.
"I've wanted you," she continued, her hand emerging from the water to beckon him closer. "Not for acting. Not for practice. Just... you. In this tub. With me. Now."
Henry moved like a man in a dream. He stripped quickly, his clothes falling in a heap on the tile floor. When he was naked, he paused, letting her look her fill at his body, lean from running, scarred from childhood accidents, his cock already half-hard and growing under her gaze.
"Beautiful," she whispered.
He stepped into the tub, the water hot and silky against his skin, and sank down opposite her. The tub was large, but not large enough, they had to draw their knees up, their legs intertwining, her foot brushing against his thigh, his calf sliding against her hip. The water lapped at their chests, the foam shifting to reveal glimpses of her body, her collarbone, the swell of her breast, the dark shadow between her legs.
"Come here," she murmured.
He slid forward, kneeling between her spread legs, the water rising around them. She sat up, her breasts breaking the surface, foam clinging to her nipples like snow. He reached for her, his hands finding her waist, and pulled her against him. Her wet skin slid against his, slick and hot, her breasts flattening against his chest.
They kissed, slow and deep, tasting wine and mint and each other. His hands roamed her back, her sides, cupping her ass beneath the water, lifting her slightly so she could feel his hardness pressing against her stomach. She moaned into his mouth, her fingers threading through his hair, holding him close.
"Let me wash you," she whispered against his lips.
She reached for the soap, a bar of French lavender, and worked it between her hands until they were slick with lather. Then she touched him, his shoulders first, massaging the tense muscles there, working down his arms, across his chest. Her soapy hands slid over his nipples, making him gasp, then lower, over his stomach, following the trail of hair downward.
"Karina..."
"Shh," she soothed, her hand closing around his cock under the water. She stroked him slowly, the soap making her grip slippery, her thumb circling his sensitive head. "Just feel."
He groaned, his head falling back, his hips bucking into her touch. She worked him with one hand while the other explored, his thighs, his hips, his balls, cupping them gently, rolling them in her palm.
"My turn," he growled, taking the soap from her.
He lathered his hands and touched her with reverence, her neck, her collarbones, the hollow of her throat. He washed her breasts slowly, circling the soap around each mound, over each nipple, pinching them gently between slippery fingers until she was panting, her back arching into his touch. He moved lower, over her stomach, her hips, then between her legs, his soapy fingers finding her clit, rubbing in slow, torturous circles.
"Henry~oh god~"
"You're so wet," he murmured, his fingers sliding through her folds, dipping inside her, feeling her heat even in the warm water. "Not just from the bath."
"For you," she gasped, grinding against his hand. "All for you. Always."
He kissed her again, harder this time, his fingers working her faster, feeling her tighten around him, feeling her pleasure build. She came with a cry that echoed off the tile, her body shuddering, her nails digging into his shoulders.
"Bedroom," she panted when she could speak again. "Now. I need you inside me."
They rose, water cascading off their bodies, leaving them glistening and flushed. Henry grabbed a towel and wrapped it around her, lifting her out of the tub, carrying her bridal-style to the bedroom. He laid her on the bed, the towel falling away, her body bare and wet and perfect beneath him.
He covered her with his body, his mouth finding hers, then her neck, her breasts. He sucked her nipples hard, drawing cries from her throat, his hand finding her wetness again, preparing her, stretching her with his fingers until she was begging, writhing beneath him.
"Please, Henry. Please, I need you. Fuck me. Now."
He positioned himself at her entrance, his cock throbbing, leaking precum onto her thigh. He looked down at herâher hair spread across the pillow, her eyes dark with desire, her lips swollen from his kisses, and pushed inside.
They both cried out. She was tight, impossibly tight, her heat enveloping him, sucking him in. He filled her completely, bottoming out against her cervix, and paused there, letting her adjust, feeling her walls flutter around him.
"Move," she begged, her legs wrapping around his waist, her heels digging into his ass. "Please, Henry. Fuck me."
He withdrew slowly, almost completely, then slammed back in, making her scream. He set a rhythm, hard and deep, their bodies slapping together, wet skin on wet skin. Her breasts bounced with every thrust, and he bent his head to capture a nipple, sucking hard, his teeth grazing the sensitive peak.
"Yes~yes~like that~don't stop~"
He flipped them, pulling her on top of him, his hands gripping her hips as she rode him. She ground down against him, her clit rubbing against his pelvis, her hands braced on his chest. He watched her, mesmerized, her head thrown back, her breasts swaying, her wet hair dripping onto his skin.
"Touch yourself," he commanded. "Show me how you like it."
She did, her hand sliding between her legs, her fingers circling her clit as she bounced on his cock. The sight was too much, her pleasuring herself while he filled her, her abandon, her beauty. He felt his orgasm building, his balls tightening, his spine tingling.
"Come with me," he gritted out, his fingers digging into her hips, guiding her rhythm. "Karina, come with me. Now."
She shattered, her walls clamping down on him like a vice, her scream tearing from her throat. He followed, his cock pulsing, spilling inside her in hot, thick spurts, filling her completely, marking her as his.
She collapsed forward, her body covering his, both of them panting, trembling, their hearts hammering against each other. He wrapped his arms around her, holding her tight, his cock still buried inside her, still twitching with aftershocks.
"Henry?" she whispered against his neck.
"Yeah?"
"The scene might be cancelled," she said softly, pressing a kiss to his collarbone. "But this... this is just beginning, right?"
He laughed, the sound rumbling through his chest, and rolled them onto their sides, still joined, still tangled. "This is definitely just beginning," he agreed, tucking her against him. "We have a lot of... rehearsing... to do."
She smiled, her eyes drifting closed, sated and safe in his arms. Outside, the city hummed, but in her bedroom, wrapped in each other, they had found their own perfect scene, one that would never be cancelled, never cut, never rewritten.
Don't know if I'll continue with these characters in my further stories but, I have these 2 parts planned.
Next chapter ->
The late afternoon sun filtered through Yujin's floor-to-ceiling windows, casting honey-gold streaks across the worn hardwood floors of her Brooklyn apartment. The space still carried that familiar scent, vanilla candles mixed with the ghost of countless shared meals and spilled wine.
"Karina, you absolute slut!" Kimmy shrieked, throwing his arms around the brunette as she stepped through the door, Henry trailing behind her with a bottle of champagne. "A fucking movie! I knew you'd get it!"
Karina laughed, her cheeks flushing pink as she accepted the embrace. "It's just an indie film, calm down. I play 'Concerned Bystander Number Three' for like, twelve minutes total."
"Twelve minutes of pure Oscar-worthy suffering," Henry deadpanned, setting the champagne on the kitchen island. "I watched the audition tape. She cried actual tears about a parking ticket."
"Fuck you," Karina giggled, punching his shoulder. "Like you're one to talk, Mr. 'I got cast as Dead Body in that procedural last week.'"
"Hey, dying is an art form," Henry protested, collapsing onto Yujin's overstuffed couch. "I had to lie still for six hours while they pretended to investigate my corpse. My left ass cheek fell asleep. That's dedication."
Yujin emerged from the kitchen with a platter of cheese and grapes, her hips swaying in that unconscious way that still made Kimmy's throat go dry after all these months. "Okay, okay, enough competing over who has the more humiliating gig. We're celebrating Karina today. Where's the wine?"
"I think we're out," Kimmy said, popping a grape into his mouth. "Jim, don't you have that case of red you were bragging about? The one from your sister's vineyard?"
Jim looked up from where he'd been scrolling through his phone on the armchair, his wire-rimmed glasses catching the light. "Yeah, it's at my place. On the TV shelf, actually."
"I'll get it," Sana offered, already sliding off her stool at the dining table. Her sleek black dress rode up her thighs as she stood, smoothing down the fabric. "I could use the stretch anyway. Ralph Lauren has me sitting twelve hours a day sketching necklines."
"Near the TV shelf," Jim called after her, his voice carrying a strange tightness that nobody noticed. "Can't miss it."
The door clicked shut behind her.
Twenty minutes passed. Henry regaled them with a story about his agent trying to convince him to do a commercial for hemorrhoid cream ("It's method acting, Henry! You could really FEEL the discomfort!"), and Yujin had just refilled everyone's water glasses when the door burst open.
Sana stood there, but she wasn't holding wine.
The VHS tape gleamed dully in her trembling hand, the label facing outward, scrawled in Jim's messy handwriting: "PRACTICE."
The room went silent.
Jim's face drained of color. He stood up so fast his phone clattered to the floor. "W-what...?"
"Yes, Mr. Taper," Sana's voice was dangerously soft, her eyes glittering with something between fury and hurt. "Do you recognize this tape?"
Jim's mouth opened and closed like a fish gasping for water. "What-what-why are you holding that tape?"
"Seriously?!" Sana's voice cracked, rising an octave. "Oh! Jim, I hate you!"
"Wait-I can explain-"
But she was already gone, the door slamming so hard the walls shook. The sound of her heels stomping down the hallway echoed back at them.
Everyone froze. Karina looked at Henry. Henry looked at Yujin. Yujin looked at Kimmy. Jim stood frozen, his hands shaking at his sides.
Kimmy broke the silence first, leaning forward with his elbows on his knees. "Okay, what the fuck was that? Jim? What is on that tape?"
"Nothing," Jim said quickly, too quickly. "It's just... it's personal. Private practice stuff. For my lecture next week."
"Private practice stuff that makes Sana say she hates you?" Yujin raised an eyebrow, crossing her arms. "Come on, Jim. We've known each other five years. That wasn't 'I hate you because you used my shampoo.' That was... something else."
"Did you two sleep together?" Karina asked bluntly, taking a sip of her water. "Because that energy was very 'you didn't call me back after we fucked' energy."
"We did NOT sleep together," Jim snapped, then immediately regretted his tone. He ran a hand through his hair, disheveling the neat professor aesthetic. "I mean... not exactly. It's complicated."
"Complicated how?" Kimmy pressed. "Jim, you moved out because you were tired of walking in on me and Yujin fucking on every surface in this apartment. You can't suddenly be shy about sex."
"Speaking of which," Henry interjected, "I still don't understand why you didn't just join in. Yujin's kitchen table is sturdy. I've tested it."
"Henry!" Karina swatted him, but she was grinning.
"Focus!" Yujin snapped her fingers. "Jim. The tape. What is it?"
Jim sank back into the armchair, his head in his hands. "It's... it's all your fault!" He suddenly pointed at Henry, his finger trembling.
Henry blinked, clutching his chest dramatically. "Me? What did I do? I wasn't even here two days ago! I was at that cattle call for the deodorant commercial!"
"I'll explain!" Jim stood up again, pacing now. "Just... wait. Let me think."
Two days back, the afternoon light had been different, greyer, threatening rain. Henry had burst through Jim's apartment door without knocking, the way he always did, carrying a bulky black camera recorder under his arm like a football.
"Hey! You'll need this," Henry announced, dropping his leather jacket over the back of Jim's couch.
Jim looked up from his laptop, his reading glasses slipping down his nose. "What's this? A recorder?"
"Yeah!" Henry said, setting his coat down and rubbing his hands together. "Remember, you asked me regarding the presentation you have next week? The one about Victorian literature and sexual repression?"
Jim groaned, closing his laptop. "Yes. And I asked you to stay by me while I talk, give me feedback. But you said you were busy with auditions."
"Yeah, I am, so I brought this. This is what I do with my script dialogues." Henry moved to the coffee table, clearing away Jim's stack of graded papers. "I place this recorder, recording myself while I say my script. So, " He positioned the camera on a stack of books, angling it toward the couch. "Speak all you want by recording yourself and you can review it yourself instead of asking anyone else."
Jim leaned forward, intrigued despite himself. "Oh really? You just... talk to the camera?"
"Exactly. It's like having an audience that doesn't judge. Well, it judges, but silently." Henry made Jim sit on the couch, adjusting the camera to face him properly. "Speak all you want by recording yourself and you can review it yourself instead of asking anyone else."
"Oh that helps! Thanks man!"
"Yeahh! I know right, okay, then I'll leave." Henry grabbed his jacket, already halfway to the door. "Break a leg with your repressed Victorians!"
Jim arranged the camera carefully, hitting record and settling back against the cushions. He shuffled his notes, clearing his throat with professorial authority. "The suppression of desire in Victorian literature served not merely as social commentary, but as a mechanism of control..." He gestured broadly, trying to project confidence. "The female body became a site of contention, a battleground where-"
The knock at the door made him jump.
Sana stood there, her usually impeccable bun coming undone, strands of dark hair framing her face. She clutched a stack of papers to her chest like a shield, her eyes red-rimmed.
"Jim... I need help."
He ushered her in immediately, concern overriding his preparation. "What happened? Are you okay?"
"My assistant," Sana spat the word like a curse, dropping onto the couch and letting the papers spill across the cushions. "She took emergency vacation. Emergency! Her cat has a 'stress rash.' And I have to submit the spring line sketches in two days. Two days, Jim. I can't do this alone."
Jim sat beside her, gathering the scattered papers. "Of course I'll help. What do you need?"
Sana finally looked at him, really looked at him, and something in her expression softened. "But before that... have you got any wine?"
He laughed despite himself. "Yeahh, sure." He got up and retrieved a bottle of Cabernet from his small kitchen, along with two glasses. "Red okay?"
"Red is perfect."
They settled back onto the couch, papers spread between them, wine glasses filling and refilling. Sana explained the conceptsâflowing lines inspired by water, colors that evoked dawn without being clichĂŠ. Jim offered suggestions, his literary mind finding metaphors that translated surprisingly well to fashion.
"This one," he said, pointing to a sketch of a backless dress, "it reminds me of that line from Whitman. 'I am large, I contain multitudes.' It looks simple from the front, but the back is... complicated. Unexpected."
Sana stared at him, her wine glass halfway to her lips. "That's exactly what I was going for. Jim..." She set the glass down. "I love you."
He froze. "What?"
"I love you," she repeated, and tears welled in her eyes, spilling over her lashes. "Thank you for helping me out. I don't know what I would've done without you." She lunged forward, wrapping her arms around his neck, her face buried in his shoulder.
Jim's hands hovered in the air before settling carefully on her back. "Hey, this is a small thing. You don't have to cry for this."
She pulled back, her face inches from his, her breath warm and smelling of cherries and alcohol. "Have you ever..." She stopped, searching his eyes.
"Have I ever what?"
"Have you ever thought about..."
And then they were kissing. It wasn't gentle or tentativeâit was hungry, desperate, months of tension finally snapping like a rubber band stretched too far. Sana's fingers tangled in his hair, pulling him closer, and Jim's hands found her waist, gripping tight as if she might disappear.
They fell back against the couch, papers scattering to the floor, forgotten.
Back in Yujin's apartment, Jim finished his explanation, his voice hoarse. "That's what happened. That's what's on the tape. We kissed, we... we got carried away. I didn't even remember the camera was recording until today. Until she found it."
"So you made a sex tape," Kimmy said slowly, a grin spreading across his face. "Professor Jim. You dirty dog."
"We didn't-it's not-" Jim stammered.
The door burst open again. Sana stood there, her eyes wild, her chest heaving. In one hand she held the tape. In the other, she gripped a hammer she'd clearly grabbed from the hallway maintenance closet.
"You-" She stared at Jim, her voice trembling with rage. "I'm gonna destroy it."
She strode into the center of the room and dropped the tape onto the hardwood floor. The hammer rose above her head, glinting in the sunset light.
"Nooo! Don't do it!!" Four voices shouted in unison except Jim.
Sana froze, the hammer hovering. "Why? Why shouldn't I? This is... this is private! This is humiliating!"
"Did you watch the whole thing?" Yujin asked carefully, stepping closer.
"No," Sana admitted, her arm lowering slightly. "I just saw up to the... the kiss thing. Then I panicked."
"So you don't know what happens after?" Karina asked, exchanging a glance with Henry.
"That's what we're saying," Kimmy interjected. "If you didn't watch it all, you don't know if it's... you know. Compromising. Or just kissing."
"Or maybe it's hot," Henry added, then winced when Karina elbowed him. "What? I'm just saying!"
Jim stepped forward, his hands raised in surrender. "Sana. Please. If you're going to destroy it, at least... at least watch it first. See what we're dealing with. Then decide."
"Watch it together," Yujin suggested, her eyes gleaming with that mischievous curiosity they all knew well. "All of us. Then if it's too much, we destroy it. But if it's just... if it's just a moment between two people..." She shrugged. "Then maybe it's worth keeping."
Sana looked around the room, at five faces watching her with varying degrees of concern, curiosity, and barely concealed excitement. Her grip on the hammer loosened.
"Fine," she whispered. "But if I hate it, I'm smashing it. And possibly your face," she added, pointing at Jim.
"Fair," Jim breathed.
They moved like a procession, filing across the hall to Jim's apartment. The space was neater than Yujin's, more sparse, academic, with bookshelves lining every wall and a single framed poster of some obscure Russian film above the couch.
Jim's hands shook as he set up the TV, slotting the tape into the old VCR he'd inherited from his mother. The screen fuzzed blue, then cleared.
There was Jim, sitting alone, looking earnest and slightly ridiculous in his button-down shirt. "The suppression of desire in Victorian literature..."
"Fast-forward," Sana commanded, her arms crossed tight across her chest.
Jim hit the button. The image blurred, then cleared again.
There they were. On the couch. The wine glasses still on the table, the papers scattered.
"Oh god," Sana whispered.
On screen, Jim set down his glass. On screen, Sana leaned in. The kiss looked different from the outside, slower, more cinematic somehow. Their mouths met, and the sound was audible, a soft wet collision that made Henry shift uncomfortably in his seat.
On screen, Sana's hands moved to Jim's shirt, unbuttoning it with surprising dexterity. His chest was revealed, pale, lean, with a smattering of dark hair. She ran her palms up his sternum, breaking the kiss only to trail her lips down his jaw, his throat.
"Fuck," Kimmy muttered. "They're not stopping."
"Should we... should we keep watching?" Yujin asked, but nobody moved to stop it.
On screen, Jim groaned, his head falling back as Sana's mouth found his collarbone. His hands found her hips, pulling her onto his lap so she straddled him. The camera caught her dress riding up, exposing her lace-clad thighs.
"Jesus," Henry whispered. "That's... that's the Ralph Lauren lingerie, isn't it? The new line?"
"Focus!" Karina hissed, but she was leaning forward, entranced.
On screen, Sana reached behind her back. The dress loosened. She pulled it over her head in one smooth motion, revealing a cream-colored bra that contrasted beautifully with her olive skin. Her breasts heaved as she breathed, nipples visible through the thin lace.
Jim's hands came up to cup them, his thumbs brushing over the sensitive peaks, making her arch against him.
"God, look at her back," Yujin murmured. "That curve..."
On screen, they kissed again, rougher now, teeth clicking, tongues visible as they devoured each other.
Then, slowly, Jim stood, lifting Sana with him. She wrapped her legs around his waist, her skirt bunched around her hips, revealing that she wore matching lace panties, already darkening with arousal at the crotch.
He carried her toward the bedroom door.
"Wait," Karina said, standing up. "They're going into the bedroom?"
"Do it in front of the camera!" Henry shouted at the screen, as if they could hear him. "Come on, don't be shy!"
"Henry!" Yujin laughed, scandalized.
But the bedroom door closed on screen. The image showed only the empty couch, the scattered papers, the two abandoned wine glasses.
"That's it?" Kimmy demanded. "That's the end?"
Jim cleared his throat, his face crimson. "The camera was in the living room. It couldn't see... what happened in the bedroom."
"And what happened in the bedroom?" Sana asked, her voice barely audible.
Jim looked at her, really looked at her, and something passed between them, a secret, a shared memory, a heat that hadn't dissipated in two days.
"Only two people know that," Jim said softly.
Sana held his gaze for a long moment, the hammer still dangling from her hand, forgotten. Then, slowly, she set it down on the coffee table.
"I think..." she said carefully, "I think maybe we should talk. Alone."
"Finally," Henry groaned. "Can we at least watch the couch part again first? For research purposes?"
"Get out," Jim and Sana said in unison, and for the first time that evening, they smiled at each other.
"Get out!" Jim and Sana said in unison, their voices overlapping with urgent desperation.
"Get out! This is my apartment..?" Yujin blinked at them, confusion knitting her brow before understanding dawned in her dark eyes. A slow smile spread across her face. "Oh. Ohhh. Right. My apartment. Yes."
"Okay, then we'll get out..." Sana's fingers found Jim's hand, her grip tight and possessive. She bent down and yanked the VCR from the TV stand, cords trailing like mechanical entrails.
"Wait, not the VCR!" Henry protested, reaching out. "We were going to watch it again! For educational purposes!"
"Forget the tape," Karina laughed, pulling Henry toward the door. "Live entertainment is better."
"Come on, Sana, leave the video," Kimmy wheedled, but she was already moving, her heels clicking against the hardwood as she dragged Jim behind her.
Sana didn't halt. She strode through Yujin's doorway, Jim stumbling after her, the VCR clutched against her chest like a trophy. The others followed, protesting and giggling, until they reached Jim's door across the hall.
"Goodnight, children!" Yujin called out, her voice rich with amusement. "Be safe! Or don't!"
Sana fumbled with Jim's keys, her hands shaking so badly he had to take them from her. His fingers brushed hers, and they both froze, electricity arcing between their palms.
"Jim," she whispered, her breath coming fast.
"Yeah?"
"Kiss me before we get inside."
He didn't hesitate. He pushed her against his door, the VCR wedged awkwardly between their bodies, and crushed his mouth to hers. It was nothing like the tentative exploration on the tape, this was carnal, desperate, two weeks of pent-up longing exploding into motion. His tongue swept past her lips, tasting wine and want, and she moaned into his mouth, her free hand tangling in his hair.
"Inside," she gasped against his lips, rolling her hips against his. "Now. Please."
He managed to get the door open, and they stumbled through, still attached at the mouth, kicking the door shut behind them. The VCR clattered to the floor, forgotten.
"Bedroom?" Jim mumbled, his hands sliding down to cup her ass through her skirt.
"Too far," Sana breathed, walking him backward. "Couch. Now."
They navigated the short distance blindly, lips never parting, hands roaming frantically over clothes that suddenly felt like prisons. Jim's calf caught the edge of the sofa and he tumbled backward, pulling Sana with him. She landed astride his lap, her knees bracketing his hips, her skirt riding up to expose her thighs.
"Fuck," Jim groaned, his head falling back against the cushions. "Sana, you're-"
"I'm what?" She grinned down at him, wicked and wild, nothing like the composed fashion designer who sketched elegant lines by day. She reached down and grabbed the hem of her shirt, pulling it up slowly, teasingly, until-
"Holy shit," Jim breathed.
She wore nothing underneath. Her breasts swung free, heavy and perfect, nipples dark and already stiff from arousal, poking out like they had been beneath her shirt all evening, begging for his mouth. They were larger than he'd imagined, with rose-hued areolas that tightened as the cool air hit them.
"See something you like, professor?" she purred, tossing her shirt aside.
Jim didn't answer with words. He surged up, his hands spanning her waist, and buried his face between her tits. He nuzzled the soft valley there, inhaling her scent, jasmine and sweat and something uniquely Sana, before turning his head to capture one nipple in his mouth. He sucked hard, drawing a cry from her throat, then released it with a wet pop only to lavish attention on the other.
"Jim, oh god~" Her fingers dug into his scalp, holding him there.
He dragged his tongue upward, tracing the line between her breasts, up her sternum, to the hollow of her throat. He licked the fluttering pulse there, feeling her heartbeat against his tongue, then continued upward until he found her mouth again. They kissed messily, all teeth and tongue, and she moaned his name into his mouth like a prayer.
"Jim... Jim... please..."
He needed no further invitation. She rose up on her knees, her breasts swaying inches from his face, and he watched with rapt attention as she turned around. The sight of her back, smooth, muscled, the line of her spine disappearing into the waistband of her skirt, made his cock ache against his zipper.
Sana hooked her thumbs into the band of her skirt and pushed it down over her hips, the fabric pooling at her knees. Then, agonizingly slowly, she pushed her panties down, bending forward as she did so, presenting her ass to him like a gift.
"Christ," Jim choked out.
Her ass was magnificent, round and firm, the kind of ass that filled out designer dresses to perfection. The cleft between her cheeks led down to glimpses of her pussy, glistening and swollen, peeking out from between her thighs. She looked back over her shoulder, her hair falling in a dark curtain, her eyes heavy-lidded with desire.
"You like what you see?" she asked, her voice husky.
Jim reached out with both hands and squeezed her ass cheeks, kneading the firm flesh, spreading them slightly to reveal the tight pink bud of her asshole and the wet slit below. She pushed back into his grip, whimpering.
"Beautiful," he groaned. "You're fucking beautiful, Sana."
She turned back around, her movements fluid and deliberate. She sank down, her knees hitting the floor between his spread legs, and leaned forward. Her breasts pressed against his thighs, soft and warm through his trousers, her nipples dragging against the fabric as she reached for his belt.
"Lift," she commanded.
He raised his hips, and she worked his belt free, tossing it aside. His button came next, then his zipper, the sound loud in the quiet apartment. She tugged his pants down, and he lifted again to help, until they were bunched around his knees. His cock strained against his boxer briefs, the outline thick and obvious, a wet spot already forming at the tip where precum had soaked through.
Sana paused, looking up at him with those dark, devastating eyes. Then, with deliberate slowness, she leaned in and caught the waistband of his underwear between her teeth. She pulled down, her nose brushing against his lower belly, her breath hot against his skin. The elastic stretched, then gave way, and his cock sprang free, thick and veined and throbbing, slapping against his stomach with an audible sound. His balls followed, heavy and tight beneath.
"Fuck," Jim gasped, his head falling back. He ripped his shirt over his head, buttons popping, and threw it aside. Now he was naked from the waist up, his lean chest heaving, his professor's pallor contrasting with the ruddy darkness of his engorged cock.
Sana wrapped her hand around his shaft, her fingers not quite meeting around his girth. She pumped him once, twice, spreading the bead of precum over his swollen head with her thumb. Then she leaned in and took him into her mouth.
"Oh god-Sana~" Jim's hips bucked involuntarily, but she held him down with a hand on his thigh, her nails digging in.
She worked him with lips and tongue and throat, taking him deep until her nose brushed his pubic hair, then pulling back until just the head remained between her lips, sucking hard. Her tongue swirled around his frenulum, that sensitive spot beneath the crown, and he groaned long and low, his hand finding her hair and tangling there, not pushing, just holding on for dear life.
She bobbed her head, her breasts swaying against his legs, her nipples hard points of contact that drove him wild. The wet sounds of her mouth on his cock filled the room, obscene, delicious, filthy. She took him deeper, relaxing her throat, and he felt himself slide into that tight, hot channel, her muscles contracting around him.
"Baby, I'm gonna~if you don't stop~" He tugged gently at her hair, warning her.
She pulled off with a wet gasp, a string of saliva connecting her swollen lips to his cock. "Not yet," she breathed, wiping her mouth with the back of her hand. "I want you inside me."
She rose up, her body unfolding like a flower, and climbed back onto his lap. She positioned herself above him, her hand guiding his cock to her entrance. He could feel her heat radiating against his sensitive head, could feel how wet she was, her arousal coating him.
"Look at me," she commanded, her hands finding his face, pressing his cheek against her breast. "Look at me while I take you."
She sank down, and they both cried out. She was tight, impossibly tight, her pussy gripping him like a velvet fist, sucking him in. He filled her completely, his cock bottoming out against her cervix, and she paused there, fully seated, her tits crushed against his face, her nipple brushing his lips.
"Move," he begged, his hands finding her hips. "Please, Sana, move."
She began to bounce, her thighs flexing, her ass slapping against his legs as she rode him. She held his face pressed to her chest, her fingers threaded through his hair, keeping him there against her heartbeat, her breast filling his mouth. He sucked her nipple, drawing hard, and she cried out, her rhythm faltering.
"Yes, yes, just like that, fuck, Jim~you feel so good.."
She rode him harder, faster, her tits bouncing with every downward thrust, her pussy making wet, squelching sounds as she impaled herself on his cock again and again. He could feel her muscles fluttering around him, could feel her getting closer, her movements becoming erratic, desperate.
"Flip me," she gasped. "I want you on top."
He didn't need to be told twice. He lifted her, still buried inside her, and laid her back against the couch cushions. He hooked her legs over his shoulders, folding her nearly in half, and drove into her with a force that made her scream.
"Yes! Yes! Fuck me, Jim! Harder!"
He pistoned his hips, his cock sliding in and out of her slick heat, the sight of her tits jiggling with every thrust driving him mad. Her hands found her own breasts, squeezing them, pinching her nipples, and the sight was so erotic he almost lost it right there.
"Touch yourself," he commanded, his voice rough. "Touch your clit. I want to feel you come on my cock."
Her hand slid between them, her fingers finding her swollen bud, and she rubbed herself in tight circles as he fucked her. Her moans grew higher, sharper, her walls clamping down on him in rhythmic pulses.
"Jim, Jim, I'm gonna-"
"Come for me, baby. Come on my cock."
She shattered, her back arching off the couch, her pussy gripping him so tight he saw stars. He kept fucking her through it, prolonging her pleasure, until she went limp beneath him, gasping, her chest heaving.
But he wasn't done. He pulled out, his cock glistening with her arousal, and flipped her over. "On your knees," he growled. "Ass up."
She scrambled to comply, presenting herself to him, her pussy pink and swollen and dripping. He gripped her hips and slammed into her from behind, the new angle making them both cry out. Her tits swung beneath her, heavy and full, and he reached around to cup them, pinching her nipples as he drove into her.
"So deep," she moaned, her face pressed against the couch cushions. "Oh god, Jim, you're so deep~you're hitting my spot~yes~yes~"
He pounded into her, his balls slapping against her clit with every thrust, the sound of skin on skin filling the room. He could feel his own orgasm building, his spine tingling, his balls drawing up tight against his body.
"Where do you want it?" he gritted out, his rhythm faltering. "Tell me where~"
"Inside," she begged, looking back at him over her shoulder, her eyes glazed with pleasure. "Come inside me, Jim. Fill me up. I want to feel you~"
That was it. He slammed into her one final time and erupted, his cock pulsing as he emptied himself into her, rope after rope of hot cum flooding her tight channel. She came again with him, her pussy milking him dry, her walls contracting around him in waves that seemed to go on forever.
He collapsed forward, his chest against her back, both of them slick with sweat, breathing hard. He slipped out of her, his cum already leaking down her thighs, and pulled her down with him onto the couch. They lay there, tangled together, naked and exposed and utterly spent.
"Jim?" Sana whispered, her head on his chest, her fingers tracing lazy circles through the sparse hair there.
"Yeah?"
"That was... that was better than the tape."
He laughed, the sound rumbling through his chest. "Yeah. Way better."
"I love you," she said softly, looking up at him with those dark eyes, no longer wild but soft, tender. "I meant it. When I said it before. I wasn't just grateful. I love you."
He tilted her chin up and kissed her, slow and sweet, tasting himself on her lips. "I love you too," he murmured against her mouth. "I've loved you for months. Maybe years. I was just too stupid to say it."
"Professor Jim," she teased, her hand sliding down to cup his softening cock. "So articulate in the classroom, so tongue-tied in love."
"Shut up," he laughed, pulling her closer.
They lay there on the couch, uncovered, the autumn chill raising gooseflesh on their naked skin but neither of them caring. She draped her leg over his, her breast pressed against his ribs, her arm wrapped around his waist. He held her tight, his nose buried in her hair, inhaling the scent of jasmine and sex and sweat.
"Stay tonight," he whispered into the darkness.
"Try to make me leave," she whispered back.
They fell asleep like that, tangled and naked and finally, finally together, while across the hall, their friends probably placed bets on whether they'd emerge before morning. But for now, in this moment, there was only the sound of their breathing, the warmth of skin on skin, and the promise of many more nights exactly like this one.
Trigger Warning : This stories theme were contained with Step-incest, Step Mother-Son, Step Father-daughter.
Type: One shot.
[stepmother] [Stepdaughter]
Start reading.
Look at doctor Sung Jinwoo, isn't he handsome and charismatic. I heard he was very popular among the doctors in the hospital, handsome and smart, the type of husband you want.
It's a pity that he just married a Japanese woman, Minatozaki Sana, His wife is so beautiful, a famous fashionista and has a large number of followers on social media. Even though she already has two children but her body shape curves hourglass, I even heard that she is a fashion model.
You know his eldest son, Sung Suho, isn't athletic and I heard he was selected as a basketball captain at his high school. Didn't his team win the gold climb thanks to his role as team captain.
Her stepdaughter is also beautiful as an angel, her name is Sullyoon, isn't it. I heard that she is the most outstanding female student in the academic field at school, always ranked first and is a representative of the science competition at her school.
That's what everyone who knows Jinwoo's family says but they don't know what it really is....
****
The cake sat in the center of the dining table, its frosting gleaming under the dimmed chandelier.
"Happy Family Anniversary" looped across the surface in elegant cursive, the letters slightly smudged where Sana's fingertip had swiped through the icing earlierâtesting the sweetness, she'd claimed, though the hungry flicker in her eyes suggested something else entirely. Jinwoo adjusted his glasses, watching as Sullyoon traced the edge of the cake knife with deliberate slowness, her usual academic precision replaced by something far less clinical.
Suho leaned back in his chair, the basketball captain's jersey stretched tight across his shoulders.
"Shouldn't we cut it already?" he asked, but the way his gaze lingered on Sana's lips betrayed his impatience for something other than dessert.
Jinwoo cleared his throat, loosening his tie as the air thickenedânot from the summer heat, but from the unspoken tension coiling between them.
The cake wasn't celebrating twelve years of marriage. It marked twelve months since they'd stopped pretending this was a normal family.
Sullyoon's laughter rang like wind chimes as she settled onto Jinwoo's lap, her school skirt riding up just enough to reveal the lace trim of her thigh-highs.
"Let me feed you, daddy," she murmured, pressing the forkful of cake toward his lips with an exaggerated pout.
The sweetness exploded on his tongueâvanilla layered with something darker, like the way her hips shifted ever so slightly when his fingers dug into the plush curve of her ass. Neither of them acknowledged the touch; Sullyoon merely tilted her head, strands of hair brushing his cheek as she asked.
"Delicious , right?"
Jinwoo nodded as swallowed another bite of cake, the sugar turning cloying as Sullyoon squirmed in his lapâwhether from discomfort or encouragement, he couldn't tell, and the ambiguity sent a thrill down his spine. His thumb hooked under the waistband of her panties, the pad grazing warm skin.
Across the table, Sana cradled Suho's head in her lap, her manicured nails trailing idle patterns along his jawline. The basketball captain's jersey had ridden up, revealing a strip of toned abdomen as he leaned into her touch, his lips parting obediently when Sana pressed a bite of cake between them.
"Is it delicious , baby?" she murmured, thumb swiping a fleck of frosting from his lower lip.
Suho's answering groan vibrated against her thigh, his fingers tightening around the hem of her silk slip dress. The fabric slid higher, baring the smooth expanse of her legs, but neither of them glanced at Jinwooâno hesitation, no guilt, just the quiet certainty of shared rituals.
Sullyoon exhaled sharply against Jinwoo's collar, her breath warm as she twisted to watch the scene.
"Mom's being greedy again," she whispered, nipping at his earlobe with sudden teeth. Her hand guided his deeper beneath her skirt, the lace of her panties already damp beneath his fingertips.
"She knows Suho can't resist her cakes."
The double entendre curled like smoke between them, underscored by the wet sound of Suho sucking Sana's fingers clean. Jinwoo's pulse stutteredânot from shock, but from the familiar ache of watching his family slot together in ways that should've fractured them.
After a years marriage, actually Jinwoo and Sana have no interest in each other, for one reason, not my type.
Instead, Jinwoo is more attracted to Sullyoon, Sana's daughter. Cheerful and spoiled girl.
Jinwoo remembered the first time he met Sullyoonâhow her gaze had skittered away from his like a spooked deer, how her fingers had twisted the hem of her school blouse into wrinkled knots. Heâd pretended not to notice the way her cheeks pinkened when he reached across the table for the salt shaker, how her breath hitched when their fingers brushed. Later, heâd lie awake replaying that accidental contact, the phantom warmth of her skin lingering on his fingertips like a brand.
Meanwhile, Sana prefers the type of young man who is full of enthusiasm, confidence and athleticism. That's what Sana found in the figure of Sung Suho.
Sana remembered the first time she met Suhoâreally met himâwith the kind of clarity that made her fingertips tingle even now. Jinwoo had been fussing with his watch, lips pursed in that tight-lipped disapproval he reserved for tardiness, when the cafĂŠ door swung open with a gust of summer heat. Suho stood there, his basketball jersey clinging to his chest in damp patches, hair plastered to his forehead from whatever impulsive sprint had brought him here late.
"Sorry," he'd panted, flashing a grin so bright it should've come with a warning label. The apology was perfunctory; his eyes, thoughâthose locked onto Sana with an intensity that made her stir her iced coffee three times too many. The straw clinked against the glass like a nervous metronome.
Jinwoo had known from the start that Sana wasnât the kind of woman who would ever fit neatly into the role of a demure housewifeânot that heâd wanted one. Likewise Sana, also doesn't like Jinwoo's rigid style.
It wasnât disliked; it was something closer to mutual recognition, two predators circling each other without ever bothering to clash. Heâd married her for convenience, a tidy arrangement that gave them both social legitimacy while leaving their real desires untouched.
The wedding had been a masterclass in plausible deniabilityâpeonies arranged just so to obscure the way Sana's fingers lingered on Suho's bicep when they posed for family photos, the cut of Jinwoo's tuxedo jacket hiding how his palm slid beneath Sullyoon's bridesmaid dress during the first dance. The guests sighed over the blended family's picture-perfect harmony, never questioning why the newlyweds exchanged rings with more ceremony than a kiss.
Later, when the hotel suite door clicked shut behind them, Jinwoo loosened his tie with one hand while the other tugged Sullyoon into the adjoining bedroom by her sash.
"You looked beautiful today," he murmured against the shell of her ear, savoring the way her pulse fluttered under his lips like a trapped bird.
The chiffon of her dress pooled around her ankles with a whisper, and for once, the straight-A student had no clever retortâjust a gasp when his teeth found the sensitive spot below her jaw.
In the suite's main bedroom, Sana perched on the edge of the king-sized bed, her wedding gown unzipped to the small of her back. Suho hovered near the minibar, cracking open a soda can with excessive force, the fizz echoing his nervous energy.
"You don't have to pretend with me," Sana said, peeling off one satin glove with her teeth.
The deliberate slowness of the gesture made Suho's throat bobâshe'd practiced that move in the mirror for weeks, timing it to the exact second his resolve would fray. His basketball captain's discipline crumpled when she hooked a finger into the waistband of his slacks, pulling him closer with a laugh that vibrated against his collarbone.
"All those trophies," she mused, "and you're still scared of little old me?â
Present day.
The king-size bed creaked under their combined weight as Father and son seemed to be waiting for something that made them impatient.
The bathroom door remained stubbornly closed, the faint sound of giggles and rustling fabric slipping through the gap like a promise. Jinwoo adjusted his glasses, the lenses fogging slightly from the steam curling beneath the doorframe.
"They're taking longer than usual," Suho, remarked.
âJust wait it, Sonâ, The father pointed to the direction of his glasses.
The bathroom lock clicked open with theatrical slowness. Sana emerged first, her hips swaying with the practiced ease of a runway modelâexcept no fashion week had ever featured lingerie this deliberately indecent. The pastel pink straps of her teddy clung to her curves like a second skin, the lace barely containing the swell of her breasts as she paused at the foot of the bed.
"Happy anniversary, boys," she purred, dragging a manicured nail down Suho's skin. The basketball captain's breath hitched audibly, his fingers digging into the sheets as Sana climbed onto the mattress with feline grace, her knees bracketing his hips.
Sullyoon's entrance was quieter but no less devastating. She hovered in the doorway, her white chemise translucent under the bedroom lights, the shadow of her nipples visible through the fabric as she bit her lower lip in faux shyness. Jinwoo's throat went dry. She'd worn her hair down tonightâa rare deviation from her usual schoolgirl ponytailâand the dark waves framed her face like a Renaissance painting gone deliciously wrong.
"Daddy," she murmured, padding toward him with bare feet, "Do I look hot and sexy enough for you, tonight ?" The question was a blade wrapped in silk, a reminder of all the times he'd called her his little girl while his hands taught her otherwise.
Jinwooâs fingers twitched against Sullyoonâs thigh, the lace of her panties damp beneath his touch as if sheâd been waiting for this all eveningâmaybe longer. Her breath hitched when his thumb slipped beneath the fabric, tracing the crease where her leg met her hip with deliberate slowness.
"You're so beautiful, princess," Jinwoo murmured against Sullyoon's jaw, his breath warm where it ghosted over the rapid flutter of her pulse.
The endearment made her squirmânot from discomfort, but from the way it coiled heat low in her belly, the contradiction of being called childish while his fingers mapped the adult curves beneath her chemise. When she opened her mouth to protest, Jinwoo swallowed the words with a kiss that started slow, almost chaste, until the tip of his tongue traced the seam of her lips and she gasped into his mouth.
The aggression came not in force but in persistenceâthe way Jinwoo's hands slid from her hips to her waist, then higher, as if cataloging every inch of her. Sullyoon arched into the touch, her fingers tangling in his hair to pull him closer, nails scraping his scalp when his thumb finally brushed the peaked hardness of her nipple through the sheer fabric. The sound she made was half whimper, half moan, swallowed by Jinwoo's mouth as he deepened the kiss, his teeth catching her lower lip in a way that sent sparks down her spine.
Looks like the shy princess has started to get bold," Suho drawled from across the room, his voice dripping with amusement as Sullyoon's fingers twisted tighter in Jinwoo's hair.
She broke the kiss just long enough to shoot him a glare sharp enough to carve glass, her chest heaving against Jinwoo's in a way that made Suho's smirk widen. Then she was surging back into Jinwoo's mouth with a hunger that left no room for hesitationâtongue tangling with his, teeth nipping at his lower lip like she wanted to devour him whole.
Sana caught Suho's chin between her fingers, tilting his face up to hers with effortless dominance.
"Let your little sister have fun with your father," she murmured, her thumb brushing over his parted lips before she dragged it downward, tracing the column of his throat.
"Let's both enjoy ourselves."
The command was velvet-wrapped steel, and Suho shuddered as she guided his head against the plush swell of her chest, the lace of her teddy scratching deliciously against his flushed cheeks. He inhaled sharplyâvanilla and something darker, the scent of her skin layered with the musk of wantâbefore Sana's fingers carded through his hair, holding him there as she arched into his mouth.
Suho's fingers trembled against the clasp of Sana's teddyânot from inexperience, but from the way her smirk dared him to fumble. The pink straps fell away with a whisper, her breasts spilling into his palms like overripe fruit, still warm from the heat between them. Moonlight caught the light flush spreading across her skin, the pink of her nipples darkening as Suho's thumbs circled them with worshipful slowness.
"Look at you," Sana breathed, arching into his touch with a roll of her hips that made the mattress creak. "My greedy little athlete."
The first lick was tentative, Suho's tongue darting out to trace the stiff peak before he sealed his mouth over it with a groan that vibrated against her flesh. Sana's fingers fisted in his hair, holding him there as he suckled with the single-minded intensity of a starving manâteeth grazing, lips pursing around the areola until her back bowed off the bed.
"Urgh... You love it, dear," she gasped, her other hand guiding his head to her neglected breast. "Your stepmother's breasts taste better than any trophy, don't they?"
Suho lifted his head just enough to pant, "Yes, Mom," before diving back in, his lips glistening with her arousal as he switched sides.
"Your tits are so soft and fluffy", that turned pain into pleasure, the angle of his tongue that made her thighs clamp around his hips.
Meanwhile Jinwoo's fingers moved with the precision of a surgeonâslow, deliberate strokes that made Sullyoon's breath stutter against his collarbone. The lace of her panties had long since been pushed aside, the fabric damp where it pressed against his wrist as he curled two fingers inside her, the heel of his palm grinding against her clit in lazy circles.
"Urgh... Daddy, your fingers are inside me..." Sullyoon gasped, her hips jerking into his touch like a marionette whose strings had been tugged too hard. Her chemise rode up around her waist, the sheer fabric clinging to her sweat-slicked skin as she arched against him.
"I like that... Oh god."
Jinwoo grinned against the flutter of her pulse, his teeth scraping the delicate skin of her shoulder blade before soothing the sting with his tongue.
"You're too wet for dad, princess," he murmured, the words hot against her ear as his thumb circled faster, the pad rubbing rough over her swollen clit.
glock glock
The wet echoed obscenely through the bedroom, syncopated with the creak of mattress springs as Sana bobbed her head with the practiced rhythm of a woman who'd rehearsed this in mirrors.
Her lips stretched obscenely around Suho's cock, the pink lace straps of her discarded teddy still draped over one shoulder like a fallen banner of surrender. Suho's fingers clenched in her hairânot pulling, just anchoring himself as his hips jerked involuntarily, the head of his cock bumping against the back of her throat before she swallowed him down again with a hum that vibrated along his length.
"Urgh... Fuck... Mom," he gasped, the honorific twisting into something filthy as her tongue curled under his shaft, "your mouth feels so awesome around my cock."
The compliment dripped from his lips like the spit slicking her chin.
Sana smiled around the thick length filling her mouth, her lips stretched taut as Suho's cock bumped against the back of her throatânot a flinch, not a gag, just the deliberate press of his swollen tip against the tight ring of muscle before she swallowed him down deeper. The sound he made was ragged, half-strangled, his fingers tightening in her hair as she hollowed her cheeks and took him to the hilt.
Sullyoon arched against the sheets with a choked gasp, her fingers twisting in Jinwoo's hair as his tongue lapped at her with the desperation of a man who'd found his only source of hydration.
"Mmph... Daddy... Daddy... Your tongueâ" The words shattered into a moan when he curled it just so, the flat of his tongue dragging slow and wet from her fluttering entrance to the swollen bud at her apex.
Her thighs trembled around his ears, the musky scent of her arousal thick enough to tasteâand Jinwoo did, savoring the tang on his tongue like a connoisseur of some forbidden vintage.
He'd mapped this terrain a dozen times before, could navigate the hitch in her breath when he flicked over that sensitive spot just left of center, the way her hips jerked when he sealed his lips around her clit and sucked gently.
But tonightâanniversary nightâhe took his time, tracing lazy circles with the tip of his tongue until her whimpers turned pleading, until the lace straps of her chemise dug into her shoulders from how hard she was pulling at them.
"Please," she gasped, her voice cracking on the syllable, "please, daddy, I needââ
Jinwoo's breath hitchedânot at the words, but at the way Sullyoon's fingers trembled against his scalp, her usual eloquence reduced to fractured syllables.
He kissed that dip slowly, savoring her shudder before murmuring, "Say it again." His teeth grazed her pulse point. "Properly."
Sullyoon's hips jerked against his mouth, her thighs clamping around his head as she gasped, "I need your cock, Daddyâ" The last word cracked into a moan when Jinwoo's tongue plunged inside her without warning, fucking her with shallow thrusts that left her dripping.
The mattress groaned under their combined weight as Sana rolled her hips with the precision of a dancer, each downward thrust spearing herself deeper onto Suho's cock. Moonlight caught the sweat slicking her spine, the damp strands of hair clinging to her neck as she arched back, her hands braced against Suho's thighs for leverage.
"Oh... fuck..." she gasped, the words fracturing as Suho's hips jerked upward to meet her, the slap of skin against skin punctuating each movement.
"Fuck Mommy like that, babyâyour cock feels so good inside me."
Suho's hands slid up her thighs, fingers digging into the plush flesh of her hips as he guided her movements, his grip tight enough to leave bruises.
"Mom, I love inside youâ" he choked out, the honorific twisting into something filthy when she clenched around him, her inner muscles fluttering like a vice. Sana's laugh was low and throaty, her nails raking down his chest as she leaned forward, her breasts swaying just above his mouth.
"Say it again," she purred, rolling her hips in slow, deliberate circles that made Suho's back bow off the bed. His cock twitched inside her, the thick length of him stretching her impossibly wider with each shallow thrust.
"Tell Mommy how much you love it.â
The pillow muffled Sullyoon's cries but did nothing to hide the way her fingers clawed at the sheets, the fabric twisting between her knuckles as Jinwoo's thrusts drove her forward with each snap of his hips. Her chemise had ridden up around her waist, the delicate lace straps sliding down her shoulders to pool at her elbowsâa half-undressed vulnerability that made Jinwoo's grip tighten on her hips, his thumbs digging into the dimples just above her ass.
"Oh, Daddyâ" she gasped, the words fracturing when he angled deeper, the swollen head of his cock grinding against that sweet spot inside her that made her vision whiten.
"So deep, daddy, your cock... So deep inside meâ"
Jinwoo's chuckle was dark, roughened by lust as he leaned over her, one hand sliding up to fist in her hair and tug just enough to arch her back. The new angle made Sullyoon sob, her thighs trembling as he pistoned into her with relentless precision, each stroke measured to drag against her walls in a way that left her dripping.
"You're so tight, princess," he murmured, his breath hot against the shell of her ear as his free hand groped her bouncing breast, pinching her nipple between thumb and forefinger until she keened, "Daddy isn't bored by your pussy."
She could feel him everywhere: the stretch of him filling her, the calloused drag of his palm over her nipple, the possessive grip on her hipbones that would leave bruises by morning. But it was the way his cockhead ached against her deepest point that unraveled her, the relentless friction coiling heat low in her belly until her moans turned pleading.
"Pleaseâ" she whined, her voice breaking as Jinwoo's pace stuttered, his thrusts turning shallow just to watch her squirm. "Daddy, pleaseââ
The headboard slammed against the wall with the force of a battering ram, each impact timed to Sana's ragged cries as Suho drove into her with the single-minded intensity of an athlete chasing victory. The mating press pinned her beneath himâher legs hooked over his shoulders, her spine arched into a perfect curve that left her completely vulnerable to his relentless thrusts. Sweat dripped from Suho's brow onto Sana's heaving chest, mingling with the smeared lipstick around her gasping mouth.
"Fuck... fuck... harder, baby," she demanded, nails raking down his back hard enough to leave crimson trails.
"Break me."
Suho obeyed with a snarl, his hips pistoning faster, the obscene slap of skin echoing through the bedroom as he bottomed out inside her with every stroke. "Feel that, Mom?" he panted, his voice rough with exertion. "How your son's perverted dick stretches you open?" The vulgarity sent a jolt through Sanaânot shock, but arousal, her cunt clenching around him as if trying to milk the confession straight from his cock.
"I like it," she gasped, her head thrashing against the pillows. "I love itâthe way my stepson abuses my hole like I'm some cheap slut." The words unraveled into a scream as Suho angled deeper, his balls slapping against her ass with each brutal thrust.
The kiss was slow, deliberateâJinwoo's lips moving against Sullyoon's with the same measured precision as his hips, each thrust timed to the flick of his tongue against hers. Her moans vibrated between them, muffled but unmistakable, the syllables fracturing whenever he bottomed out inside her with that particular angle that made her toes curl.
"Yes daddy... Mmph... So God... Like that... Ohâ" Sullyoon gasped, her fingers clutching at his shoulders as he withdrew almost completely, only to push back in with excruciating slowness, the swollen head of his cock pressing against her deepest point until her back arched off the bed.
Jinwoo swallowed her whimpers, his hand sliding up to tangle in her hair, tugging just enough to tilt her head back and expose the flutter of her pulse.
He licked a stripe up her throat, savoring the salt on his tongue before murmuring against her ear, "You take me so well, princess", His hips rolled forward again, deeper this time, the stretch drawing a broken cry from Sullyoon's lips.
"Like you were made for daddy's cock.â
The moon hung heavy and swollen over the bedroom windowâa voyeur painted silver by its own guilty lightâas Jinwoo's thrusts stuttered into ragged, uneven jerks. Sullyoon's thighs trembled against his hips, her nails scoring crescents into his shoulder blades when he buried himself to the hilt with a groan that ripped from his chest like a confession. Heat pulsed between them, thick and syrupy as his release flooded her in waves, each throb wringing a whimper from her lips.
Across the room, Suho's hips snapped forward one final time, his spine bowing like a drawn arrow before he collapsed against Sana with a sound that was half-growl, half-prayer. The wet slap of skin stilled as he emptied himself inside her, his cock twitching with each spurt that painted her walls white. Sana arched beneath him, her fingers knotting in his sweat-damp hair as she milked him through it, her inner muscles fluttering around him like a vice.
The air hung thick with musk and sweat, the only sound their ragged breathing as the four of them lay tangled in the aftermath. Jinwoo's fingers still gripped Sullyoon's hips, his thumbs pressed into the bruises he'd left earlier, watching with dark fascination as his release spilled from her in slow, viscous rivulets. It pooled between her thighs, dripping onto the rumpled sheets with obscene finalityâwhite against the flushed pink of her skin, stark as spilled ink on parchment.
Across the bed, Sana arched her back with a lazy sigh, her fingers trailing through the mess Suho had left between her legs. "Look at this," she murmured, holding up glistening fingertips to the moonlight, the strands of cum stretching like spider silk before snapping. She turned her head to catch Jinwoo's gaze, her smirk wicked as she dragged her wet fingers across Suho's panting chest.
"Your son fills me up so well."
Jinwooâs chuckle was low and rough, his fingers still tangled in Sullyoonâs hair as he turned his head to meet Sanaâs gaze.
The moonlight caught the smug curve of his lips, the sweat-slicked sheen of his throat as he rasped, "Your daughter canât stop milking me too."
Suho's grin was all teeth when he turned to Jinwoo, his fingers still slick with Sana's arousal as he wiped them lazily across the sheets.
"Dad," he drawled, the word dripping with mischief, "you've gotta feel Mom's pussy at least once. Bet it's tighter than Sullyoon's."
Sullyoonâs lower lip jutted out in an exaggerated pout, her fingers tracing idle circles on Jinwooâs sweat-slicked chest as she flicked her gaze toward Suho.
"At least Daddyâs bigger than your tiny cock," she sing-songed, her voice dripping with saccharine malice.
Suho and Sullyoon bickering like ordinary brother and sister in argue. This situation made Jinwoo and Sana chuckle
Sana's grin curled like smoke as she rolled onto her side, propping her head up with one hand while the other traced idle patterns through the drying mess on Suho's abdomen. "How about you two fuck each other?" she purred, the words dripping with mischief as her gaze flicked between Sullyoon and Suho.
Jinwoo chimed in, "That's exactly what your mother said," his voice rich with amusement as he watched Suho and Sullyoon's nose wrinkle in disgust.
"Never" . Both of them were rejected.
That's how the night happenedâlike any other night, woven into the fabric of stories the four of them shared: bodies tangled, breaths mingling, lewd warmth pooling between sheets damp with sweat and other things.
Triangle Offense Courtside Story feat. Dahyun
smut
A/N: Happy Dahyun Day!
Read on Fanprose
âGood book?â
âYeah.â Dahyun replies as she rests her head on your chest while reading. âA script came in thatâs based on it. I thought it would be good to see the source for myself.â
âYou always like getting a headstart, donât you?â you joke as you bring your attention back to the show on the TV.
Quiet nights like these are rare. Hectic schedules always get in the way of any of you managing to get some free time, even more so getting a quiet night for all three of you at the same time. Still, it makes these rare occasions special. Something you and the girls cherish when you get the chance to. Tonight, you get the chance to do so with Dahyun. Sullyoonâs concentrating on NMIXXâs new album, so sheâs spending more time in the dorm.
Dahyunâs focused on the book, which is surprising considering she got bored with the script almost immediately. Could just be dissonance between the author and the producers. Youâre catching up on a few movies from back home. Theyâre entertaining and interesting, you wonât deny that. Itâs just, thereâs something else that captures your attention. Technically someone else.
Your eyes gravitate to Dahyun as she snuggles up to you while she reads her book. Her headâs resting on your chest and shoulder, her legs sitting across your thighs. You canât help but think how good she looks in that oversized (your) sweater, with her shorts just peeking out from under the hem. Beyond them, were her thighs, which always gets you in a trance. Normally, the two of you would already be all over each other to fully utilize a night alone together, but she unfortunately has an early schedule the following day. Meaning sex was off the table. However, an idea starts to form in your head, and you canât help but smirk as you enact your naughty plan.
You adjust Dahyunâs position, having her fully sit on your lap. Her back presses against your chest as she remains unfazed by your sudden action. Your arms stay wrapped around her waist for a moment before they traverse downwards of her body. You stop at her thighs, letting your finger tips dance on her milky white skin. You never fully grab her. You just tease her with soft and light touches, going up and down from her knees to her upper thigh. Her body stiffens a bit. Her breaths start to become deeper. Throughout all that, she remains focused on her book. Or, at the very least, acts like it.
âChrisâŚâ Dahyun mutters under her breath. âBabe⌠We canâtâŚâ
âI know.â You whisper in her ear. âThat doesnât mean I canât make you feel good.âÂ
Your fingertips are replaced by your palms, with you now massaging her thighs instead of just teasing them. You grip her flesh hard, kneading them between your fingers. You didnât have to ask if she likes it. The moan that escapes her mouth does the job. She tries to stifle the rest from escaping her mouth by biting her lower lip, but itâs a futile attempt.
Your massage is deliberate. Not just randomly kneading her flesh at random spots, no. You start off at her knees again, gripping her flesh hard and letting them sit in between your fingers. When you feel her soften, you start slowly moving up while repeating your actions until you're barely an inch away from her core. You couldnât see it since she was facing away from you, but you knew she wasnât focused on her book anymore. Her body was tense on top of you. You could tell her eyes were darting from the words on the page to her thighs, heavily anticipating your touch. Instead, you continue to tease her. Your actions just barely get you close before you move back down again. Her breath quickens with anticipation. She tries to nudge her body just the slightest bit to finally get you to touch her, only for you to move down in response.
You could feel it. Dahyun was getting desperate for your touch.
To make it even more unbearable for her, your lips start ghosting her neck. You never make contact, letting your hot breath crash against her porcelain skin with each of your breaths. She shudders from the sensation, unable to focus on either. Her eyes close from the pleasure, unable to bear the teasing anymore. Suddenly, theyâre shocked open when it happens.
Your knuckle accidentally but maybe also intentionally brushes against her crotch, her lower lips getting caught and spread open under shorts. Dahyun shudders hard on top of you. The slightest touch almost brings her to her climax. Itâs driving her insane, with you being so close yet still so fucking far.
Thatâs when you feel it.
Dahyun melts in your embrace. She shudders from your touch. Her arms drop to her side, along with the book crashing on to the couch. Her mouth betrays her as she starts muttering in her softest voice possible.
âPleaseâŚâÂ
âWhat was that, dub?â you whisper into her ear before going back to breathing hot air all over her shoulder and neck.
âPlease⌠touch meâŚâ She whispers again.
âI need to hear you say it, Dahyun.â your voice may be soft, but she feels the authoritativeness. Your hands go back to the top of her thighs, focusing all your action just close enough to her core that it drives her insane. One hand travels above her shorts, playfully breaching the garter but never fully entering. Itâs what finally pushes her off the edge
âOh godâ Oh fuck! For fuckâs sake! Just fuck me, babe! Please! I need you!â
Her plea satisfies you. In sync, your lips finally make contact with her neck just as your hand breaches her shorts and makes contact with her folds. The audible moan that escapes from Dahyunâs throat echoes in the living room. Her whole body shudders from the fruits of her anticipation. You ease in two fingers into her soaking core, your thumb and palm putting pressure on her inflamed clit. You grant her wish, pumping your digits into her sopping cunt at a relentless pace, rewarding her for surviving the edging you put her through. Your thumb and palm stay glued to her clit, pressing on it, kneading it, playing it to maximize her pleasure.
By now, Dahyunâs a moaning wreck, squirming in your embrace as you continue to pump your fingers into her. Your other hand, unfortunately, abandons her thighs and sneaks under her sweater, tracing a path over her smooth tummy and being pleasantly surprised by the lack of a bra. The second you take one of her mounds in your grasp, she moansâ nearly shouts at the top of her lungs in approval.
âGod, babe! Youâreâ youâre making me -FUCK- feel so fucking good!â
You donât reply since your mouth is still attached to her neck. Instead of words, you reply by kneading the soft flesh of her tits in your hands, pinching and pulling her hardened peaks before letting them dance in the spaces between your fingers. You also ramp up the actions of your other hand. Your thumb presses on her clit, flicking it occasionally. Your fingers start pumping into her harder and faster, pushing deep and rubbing her most sensitive spots. Sheâs restless in your hold as the moans continue to pour out of her mouth. Her hips buck against your hand, meeting every thrust of your digits, driving you deeper into her. It only takes a few more pumps, rubbing the right spot beforeâ
Dahyun cries out in pleasure when the wave of pleasure hits her. Her body arches up and away from you as she tenses up. Her hips stutter in meeting you as you continue to pump into her through her orgasm. Gushes of her nectar crash against your digits, soaking your hands, her shorts and everything surrounding the area. Your mouth latches on to her neck, kissing and sucking on her flesh as added stimulation, marking her skin for yourself.Â
The slurry of moans and gibberish pouring out of Dahyun finally slows down, being replaced by her labored breaths. She melts in your embrace, going limp on top of your body. When you finally latch off from her neck, you see the blissful look on her face. Half-lidded eyes matched with a satisfied smile. You give her a quick peck on her cheek before you lean into her ear.Â
âSoâŚâ you whisper to her âdid you feel good?â
âYesâŚâ she mutters under her labored breath âfucking⌠yes. Fucking ruined my shorts.â
âTo be fair, you ruined mine too.â You retort with a joke as she notices that she also soaked yours.
âIâm⌠I need a shower.â She says as she stands on shaky legs. Her shorts and underwear finally succumb to gravity, hitting the ground and pooling at her ankles before she steps out of them. She starts making her way to the bathroom but then notices that youâre still sitting down.
âI thought by now you would know thatâs an open invitation.â She says as she looks over her shoulder. You spring to your feet, whiff her off of hers, and carry her the rest of the way to the shower.
It's finally out! This was a bit hard for me to write because I had to minimize scene cuts and lessen the plot (this is literally porn what plot) but I hope you enjoy nonetheless. One more iz girl to go :')
Girls like Chaewon donât belong here. They belong on Vogue covers, runways, stages before roaring audiences who clamor for her attention.Â
But itâs exactly what happens. And it changed your life for the worse.
Thatâs the only explanation for you meeting Chaewon at a party, because otherwise, it would be at risk of being labeled as fateâand boy, are those dangerous waters to explore.
And now, sheâs ruffling her hair like nothing happened, having just taken a shot of something strong enough to get her ears red. You donât know which; the partyâs buzzing with probably each type of vice, liquor, and sin. You donât usually attend parties for that reason. You donât need a bad influence in your life when itâs so easy to get hooked onto the wrong thing.
Yet when your eyes find hers in this pool of bodies, you realize youâre just relapsing into an old dirty habit.
Itâs written all over her easy smile, the way the fringe falls over her forehead. Chaewon turns up her chin and says, âWhy donât I know you?â
The audacity of this girl, really. Her voice is saccharine sweet. Her words sound like the lyrics to a sirenâs song. Youâre already six feet deep into the waters and sheâs holding you down.
Yunjin rolls her eyes. Sheâs your best friend, but sheâs also Chaewonâs best friend, which means she knows exactly how this is going to play out. Itâs an old story. Chaewon does that seductress act, preying onto some poor guy, and the next thing she knows, theyâre making out in the master bedroom.
 âOh my god, donât tell me youâre already flirting with him.â
âIâm not flirting with him,â says Chaewon, but sheâs not even looking at Yunjin, her hand already ending up on your forearm. âWhat do you take me for, Jennifer? A slut?â
Yunjin thoughtfully places her fingertip on her chin. âWellââ
Chaewon bursts into laughter and tells her to shut up. God, even her smile is gorgeous. Sheâs a goddess up closeânot a pore or a blemish anywhere on that flawless skin. Her scent is faint and sweet, some fragrance you canât buy for four digits anywhere. You hate that you notice it. It just makes you think how far behind you are to Chaewon. Girls like her donât look at guys like you.
Hanni catches Yunjinâs attention, dressed in a heart-shaped little top and fairy boots, looking like a butterfly. She squeals when she sees Yunjin, and their reunion leaves you and Chaewon to yourselves. The tension between you grows thicker. Itâs impossible to breathe.
âDonât listen to her. Sheâs just jealous I get to have you.â She tilts her pretty head and squints thoughtfully. âWhat was your name again?â
You canât believe sheâs talking to you, out of everyone in this house party. But you tell her your name anyway, and you can already tell itâs something her mouth will keep to memory. Sheâs circling you like youâre prey.
Donât you want to fight back? Donât you want to puff out your chest and say you know exactly how girls like her work? Youâre just standing there, trapped by that golden voice and deadly silhouette. Youâre not even pretending you want her to fuck off.
âItâs a nice party,â continues Chaewon. âKazuha did her big one with it. Invited all the rich guys, the buff ones, the hot onesâŚâ She pauses her stroking on your flesh to finally look you in the eye. âTell me, are you any of those? Because if not, Iâm packing my stuff.â
âIâIâm sort ofââ
The serious look is immediately shattered from her face with a gorgeous laugh. âIâm just messing with you,â Chaewon assures you. Itâs a cruel thing to joke about but sheâs so pretty that forgiveness is instant. âIâm here to take my mind off things like you are. Iâm not trying to do anything.â
But you should know by now that Kim Chaewon is a liar. From the very first second, she lied to Yunjin, lied to you about just messing with you. Her hand brushes yours as she reaches for a drink. Then itâs on your arm. Then itâs under your chin as she talks her way into a bedroom.
You donât stop her.Â
The yellow lamplight casts shadows over Chaewon, contouring her figure into a tiny silhouette on the wall. That tiny dress that reveals her back looks better in the dark. All youâre thinking is that this only ends one way, and how it shouldnât because sheâs trouble and youâve already got problems without Kim Chaewon on your mind. What more are you looking to add?
Sheâs talking about her friends as she sits on the bed. And sheâs got a lot of themâYunjin, the girl sheâs forever linked with; Kazuha, the biggest party girl with somehow the most innocent face, and; Sakura, whoâs pretty much an introvert. She likes to stay home and crochet. Itâs more fun that way, she had argued, and Chaewon rolled her eyes. This time though, she agreed to wait down in the lobby just in case anybody needed a designated driver.Â
âBut if you ask me,â she says (you didnât), âEunchae dresses best among all of us. I think itâs the sort of Gen Z fashion the older girls canât master. Knows how to do her makeup, donât you think?â
You realize here that Chaewon is kind of full of herself, only masking it behind asking your opinions then building another story about herself from that. Every word is a plot device leading to her, the main character. Itâs something you find in too many people. They think that everyone and everything orbits around them.
Itâs actually a pet peeve of yours but you have to give it to her: Kim Chaewon has every right to be narcissistic. Pretty face, great body, a great bank account to back her vices. Sheâs the girl every guy wants and every girl wants to be. Itâs probably a statement made about girls less attractive and magnetic than her, but you know at the end of the day, itâs a title that only becomes true when given to her. Sheâs a carnal desire, something you cry about when you confess it to a priest.
âI guess I wasnât really looking at her,â you admit.Â
âOh?â Chaewon sets her drink down. Her voice drops even lower. âWho were you looking at then?â
Itâs a trap. Itâs a fucking trap. But before you could tell her youâre leaving, Chaewonâs already kissing you.Â
She tastes like vodka and sin and everything you shouldnât be indulging in. But you do anyway.
She gets on her knees like sheâs done it plenty of times for you. You get an idea of how an angel would react when they get a taste of sin when she cums around your cock. Her eyes shut, her body curls around you like itâs the only thing in the world she can hold onto. She looks fucking perfect.
Girls like Chaewon give you heaven for a night then leave you forever. They leave you wanting more but never give it to you even if you get on your knees and pray.
But Chaewon obviously likes something about you. And come onâsheâs no fucking angel anyway. You both can go to hell.
-
You have a place of your own, but most of your time nowadays is spent in Chaewonâs luxurious Gangnam apartment. You raise this concern to her as she does her makeup in the living room mirror. The lipgloss makes her lips look plusher, the mascara enlarging those pretty eyes. You raised concern over her vanity as well, but she dismissed it. You love it when I look pretty for you anyway.
(And you hated to say that sheâs right. You love when she puts on lipstick that ends up all over your neck. You love when she wears the sexiest dresses of all so you can take them off. So you zipped your mouth shut and waited another hour for her to doll up.)
âFriends share, donât they?â she replies. Her ass looks great in those cycling shorts. She said sheâs going to the gym, but if she sticks her ass out at you one more time, sheâd have to delay.Â
You laugh. âEven friends with benefits?â
âItâs in the name, baby. Friends with benefits. Your benefit is staying in this chic place with me, while my benefit is that cock of yours.â
At least sheâs clear with the fact that sheâs using you. Sure, she likes that youâre easy to talk to and that there are no strings attached. But the feeling of your cock in her is too good to let pass.
And right now, Chaewonâs eyeing you like sheâs up to no good.
You know that look. âNow?â
âWhat, you think Iâm just horny 24/7?â
Chaewon walks and talks like sheâs willing to go against each word. Those toned, perfect legs stride over to you. Her voice is sultry enough to stir a heat inside of you that, ironically, only she can put out.
She adds fuel to the fire by sliding onto your lap, her favorite seat. The curve of her cheeks perfectly aim at your bulge. You groan as Chaewon starts to circle her hips around you, all while she looks back at you with a bite of her lip.
You close your hands around her waist. âThought you were driving to the gym?âÂ
âI could do a different type of exercise here instead.âÂ
âThe membership is like, a fortune per month, Chae.â
Youâre struggling to get your words out already. Damn those stupid shorts. Chaewonâs practically humping you. The feel of fabric upon fabric and her plump flesh pressed against yours is dizzying.Â
âDoesnât matter,â Chaewon says. Her breaths shorten but she doesnât stop moving. The sports bra cups her tits that bounce with each rotation. âI can think of certain ways to pay it back.â
âAnd what could that be?â
Sheâs already giving you a hint with the hypnotizing sway of her hips.Â
The graze of your clothed cock against her clit makes Chaewon gasp. You havenât even gotten inside her, nor have you taken off that bra that pushes up her bouncy chest. But the feel of her gyrating against you, knowing exactly how you like it, is enough to make you go over the edge.
Not yet.
Chaewon rises from your lap. You almost groan if not for the show sheâs offering you this time. She makes a show of stretching upwards, drawing your eyes to her tight midriff, before turning her back to you. Her fingers hook around the hugging material of her shorts to hike them slowly down her thighs. That bubble butt almost pops out of the fabric.
Only a thong. No wonder the wetness soaked through.Â
She bends over a little as she shakes her cute little ass to you. You can see how wet she is, arousal sticking to the tiny thong snug between her cheeks. You quickly remove your pants as well because you know how this goes with Chaewon. Sheâs fucking insatiable. She never takes no for an answer.
And you never give no as an answer either. Youâre a match made in hell.
âI was thinkingâŚâ Her knees dent the sofa beside your hips. With her palms on your chest, she works your cock, grinding her swollen clit on the head. Both of you gasp.Â
âThatâs new.â
âGod, shut up.â Chaewonâs whimpering now. âY-you know how we fuck like animals, right?â
She sinks onto the first few inches, her walls pulsing and fluttering around you. You let out a deep sigh. The sight of your cock disappearing into Chaewonâs tight little pussy never gets old.Â
She warms your member for a few delicious seconds, her walls pulsating around you. Chaewon bites her lip and throws her head back.Â
âKind of stating the obvious here, Chae.â
âI know, Iâm sorry,â she says in that irresistibly cute voice. It doesnât seem too cute anymore when you compare it to how she begins to ride you, her hips rolling forward as if sheâs trying to feed her cunt more of your cock. âBut whoâs to say we canât use it to our advantage?â
She isnât even explaining herself yet but already it sounds like all sorts of bad ideas. Chaewon herself is a bad idea. You told yourself that at the party, but she ends up on your cock anyway.Â
Like right now: her clever hips snap downwards, and thereâs that timeless feeling of her walls clenching around you. You lay back on the sofa and try to take deep breaths. Chaewonâs done this before, more than you could tally, but the way she fixes herself onto your cock feels new each time. You have to reacquaint yourself with how tight she actually is.Â
The toned line of Chaewonâs back arches beautifully. You canât take your eyes off it. Your abs tighten up as her ass bounces on your cock.Â
âLetâs see: weâre both pretty fucking hotââ You laugh, the sound drowned out by a moan of your own. Chaewon bites her lip. âAnd we both have a pretty hard time keeping our hands off each other. Imagine the money we could make off that.â
Chaewonâs going faster now. Her strangled groans collide with the sound of her thighs slapping against yours.Â
âAre you saying what I think youâre saying?â you ask, because the more Chaewon bounces on you, the more you canât think of a reason it should be a bad idea. Â
Her melodic moans strike every chord. How she could even get words out from how hard sheâs riding you, youâve no idea. Chaewon is a strategist anyway. She knows how to make do. So she rises from your lap, letting each pulsing inch leave her cunt, before ramming them all back inside her.Â
You groan. Chaewon laughs, but in spite of it, her languid movements never stop. When she gyrates to and fro, you start thinking about how this is probably a ploy to get you to agree. Look, her body seems to talk to you, in all its little motions and curves, look how good it is to see me stuffed with your fat cock. Look how good you make me feel. Wouldnât you want to see it all on camera?
You both know what the answer is.
Chaewonâs smirking. âIâm saying we should make a movie.â She starts rubbing her clit, and her breath hitches between her sultry words. âAnd god, baby, we donât even have to have a script or anything. It could just be me and you, doing what we do best.â
Her voice gets higher. Her hips start to move faster, more frantically than you could handle. And lord knows youâre the only one who could handle Chaewon. If it werenât for you, who was going to keep her satisfied?
âAnd you know the cameraâs my best friend. Iâd look good getting stuffed by that hard cock from any angle. Anyone can watch you fuck me, but they know they could never be as good as you. They could never own me like you do.â
This has to be illegal. Itâs the way sheâs egging you on, knowing exactly what to say to ruin you, combined with the orgasmic choreography of her hips that renders you defenseless against her. And what harm could be done? Chaewon looks great on camera, even greater when it immortalizes into pixels how her face looks when she cums. It could be something youâd look back at when youâre worked up and she isnât there (although that rarely happens), or sell with a reminder taped onto the plastic case that sheâs yours. They can watch her get her little pussy destroyed but ultimately, at the end of the day, your bed is where she ends up.
You hate to say it, but all in all it sounds like a pretty fucking good idea.
âFuck, ChaewonâŚâ
âIs that a yes?â she asks eagerly. The lethal grip of her pussy starts to feel overwhelming. âItâs a win-win situation⌠please, wonât you say yes? Please, please, pleaseââ
You could never say no to her, honestly. Not when she turns to look back at you with those sparkling doll eyes, and definitely not when sheâs milking you.
You watch your cum drip outside of her like a waterfall. Itâs hard to take your eyes off it, but then thereâs Chaewonâs face, sweaty and lost to bliss. Yeah, she would look great on camera. And you did remember thinking back then, when you first met Chaewon, that she was never the type of girl to not be captured by a camera lens. You admit that your idea was pictorials and Vogue covers, not porn videos.
But later on, after Chaewon goes for a shower again to clean your mess up and actually works out, you find yourself setting up an account. Of course, there needs to be a discussion of some kind of how far you actually want to go with this.
âDo you want to be like⌠a full-on pornstar?â you ask. The question makes your ears burn. Itâs not something youâd ask the average person, but youâve been through this a million times; Kim Chaewon is not an average girl.
Itâs late afternoon and youâre on a videocall with her as she drives home. The gorgeous interior of the Mustang looks almost mediocre when put next to Chaewonâs gorgeous face.Â
âNope.â She shakes her head. âIâm not made for Pornhub, sorry to disappoint.â
âHow is that disappointing?â you ask in disbelief.
âI dunno. A lot of people wanna see me do porn, but itâs just gonna be a side hustle for me.âÂ
Nod as you get the verification code from her email. You realize that you share everything with Chaewon. You know all her passwords and she knows yours. Your bank accounts are intertwined with each other. Itâs a bad idea, seeing as there isnât a clear definition on whatâs going on between you.Â
But right now, youâre literally creating an account to do porn together. It canât get worse than that.
You pick Chaewonâs prettiest photo for the avatarâone of her in that tight Diesel top with her fingers through her hair. It parallels with the small rectangle in the corner of your screen.
âItâs asking for your age,â you tell her.Â
Chaewon rolls her eyes, hands tightening on the wheel. âYou know the names of all the positions weâve tried but not my birthday?â
Cowgirl at Eunbiâs house as you try to be quiet, 69 at that suite after your promotionâokay fine, maybe she has a point.
âI do know your birthday. I just canât do math.â
âYouâre an idiot,â she says. Thereâs sweat rolling down the sides of her face. It shines on her chest and drips down the fabric of her sports bra. You canât stop thinking of how her skin looks so good, flushed and stretched.Â
Do a little mental math, eyes up to the spiralling ceiling fan. âWas I still an idiot when I made you cum thrice last night?â
Chaewonâs face burns red. The memoryâs still fresh in that pretty little head of hers. âShut up. Just fix my account and Iâll call Minju to give us advice later.â
âPark Minju orââ
âPlease use your head for once. Is there another Minju whoâs both a friend of mine and a pornstar?â
Alright, so sheâs talking about Kim Minju. Pretty face, cute voice, thighs that could crush you. The girlâs a socialite who only does all the indie films for funâthe talent fees mean nothing to her.Â
Thatâs probably why she does the whole porn thing so well. Top creator minjugato.__. earns millions a month from just a camera, her bed, and another girl. Sheâs fulfiled a whole niche: not too famous to get into an actual scandal, not too invisible for the common guy to recognize her from a small platform movie and think hey, I donât mind paying for this.
You look at her slim, composed figure fixed on the edge of your own bed. âHow long have you been doing this?âÂ
Minju smiles. âNot long enough,â she says teasingly, leaning over the PC. Sheâs typing in a caption for your first livestream. So far sheâs helped you get a fair amount of followers with a helpful promotion post.Â
minjugato.__.: hi all!!! any weekend plans? :3
mine is to watch my best friend ssamuwonâs new movie later tonight. maybe you should come by!! itâs pretty explicit but i donât think that would be a problem đ
The stats rise by the minute. Five thousand people await Chaewonâs debut to start. Everytime you look away the number seems to get higher. Thereâs clear demand for Chaewon, the hottest girl in Gangnam, perhaps even the whole of South Korea itself.
No need for second-guessing. Chaewonâs in your lap, wearing the tiniest tube top known to man. Youâve seen her in less clothes and without them completely but this oneâs just explicit. It accentuates her waist and lets a little skin show before her black shortsâsomehow even tinierâhug her hips.Â
Itâs no wonder at all she managed to convince you to fuck her for work. Theyâve said to avoid capitalizing off your hobbies, but let the record show that you wonât ever get tired of fucking Chaewon.Â
Minju makes a final click on your keyboard. âYouâre live in five minutes. I set up a few ground rules in the corner just in case they get wild.â She fires you a wink.Â
Chaewon reads the box of rules sent in the chat, pinned to the top of the stream. Itâs all pretty basic. No scat, no invasion of privacy, just the usual. Minju conveniently added that requests paired with high donations are prioritized. You shudder. What would the viewers make you do to Chaewon? Thereâs too many fantasies to pick from.Â
âThanks for helping me slut myself out, Minju,â says Chaewon with a smile too sweet for what she just said.Â
It doesnât faze Minju at all. She actually laughs, the crease of her eyes making her look like a sly fox. âYou know what they say: you have to learn from the best.â
Oh, the best, alright: Minjuâs videos speak for themselves. Theyâve gotten billions of views, spread across every social media platform to the point she had to commission someone for a watermark. Itâs all good publicity anyway. More people watching meant more traction and discovery of her account.Â
The air in your room is thick with excitement. The ringlight casts a perfect shadow over Chaewonâs body. There she is, much smaller than you while your shadow alone could overpower here.
And of course, Minjuâs hourglass shape is there as well. It doesnât look like sheâs leaving anytime soon. You honestly donât mind it.
One minute to showtime. Chaewon holds your face in her hands. Sheâs as flawless as the day you met: perfect skin, thick lashes, eyes that could kill. Thereâs an evil smile sewn on those glossed lips.
âYou ready, baby?â she asks. Youâve often wondered how she does that: she could speak in her usual high, cheerful voice most of the time but when the world dissolves to nothing more than you and these sheets, it drops to this ridiculously sexy low note. Sheâs insane. Sheâs unpredictable. But sheâs also the sexiest woman you know.
If you had to be honestâ
âNever been more ready.â
Chaewon is actually the perfect girl for this job.
When it comes to porn, it has to be specific. Every detail should be. The average viewer looks for something that they canât get anywhere and itâs her job to be that. When every commentâs assumption about her is different, she has to put on a multitude of faces, all to keep their interest.
And it comes as nothing to her.
anonymous_lurk_79: sheâs way too cute to be on here
NumberOneMinjuLuver replied: itâs the cute ones that are the freakiest
i said the same thing about minju
The red light blinks beside the lens. So does Chaewon, getting on her knees before the camera and batting her lashes. Sheâs whatever they want to be.
âHello, is this thing on?â Chaewon smiles sweetly, as if she isnât discussing being fucked for an audience of seven thousand and counting. âItâs my first time doing this stuff. I hope you all go easy on me.â
She looks up at you then at your growing erection. She giggles. âBut I hope this one here goes as hard as he likes.â
Minju giggles, too. Chaewon was a natural.
âShall we start?â she asks. âHow do you want me?â
mingmingult: she looks a lot like the girl in minjugatoâs videos
whenidiethr0wmyphoneintheocean donated $****: suck his cock first like a good girl
Four digits already?Â
Chaewon does as sheâs told. She wraps her small hand around your cock, giving it a few hypnotic strokes. Feels like your heart is beating right there in her palm, too. She could feel every hot throb of arousal.
She then wraps her luscious lips around your cock and starts to suck. She suckles on the first few inches, letting her tongue dance around the sensitive bits, before she moves on to take more. You can see her shorts ride further down her ass as she pushes her face on your cock.Â
You pick up the camera and generously give the viewers a POV shot. Chaewon blinks slowly at the camera, breaking the fourth wall, and sits on her heels so they could see some of her cleavage. She looks even more enticing and tight in this angle. Try to keep your breaths controlled so it doesnât drown out the sloppy sounds of Chaewon making out with your cock.
âSuch a good little slut,â you murmur. Use your other hand to grab Chaewonâs short hair. She moans happily. Her seductive chuckle vibrates and sends ripples of electricity throughout your body.
1800hotnfun donated $****
Chaewon sloppily presses more of your length down her throat. Her breaths arrive shorter. You have no idea if sheâs looking at you or the camera. You get the advantage either way; the juxtaposition of those large innocent eyes and the way sheâs blowing you could make any man cum in seconds.Â
nsfwizone donated $**
69__jonginkang donated $*****: what a fucking tease
ANTIFRAGILENTHUSIAST donated $******: need to see this pretty little whoreâs mouth filled w my cum
That would answer your rent for the next few months, with money on the side to really get this gig going. Plus, Minju did say that large donation requests should be prioritized.Â
And if whoever this guy was wanted to see Chaewon with cum overflowing from her lips, then so be it.
Your grip on Chaewonâs hair borders on painful. You pull it back, angling her chin upwards. Film from the side and the viewers could see how your cock dents Chaewonâs throat, rapidly filling it up again and again. Her nipples are already hard. Her lips provide a tight suction, her hands on your waist an anchor for balance.
Youâre really giving it to her now. Chaewonâs helpless little whimpers do things to you, and apparently to the other eight thousand viewers wishing they were in your shoes. The chat is filled with obscenities. The donations rank up higher. Everyoneâs waited far too long to see Kim Chaewon get her face fucked.
If it hurts, Chaewon doesnât say anything. She doesnât even push you away or tap out. She lies there with her knees red and grazed, taking every shot you eventually pour into her waiting mouth. Each swift plunge makes her tits bounce in that tight top. Your cum fills her soft cheeks to the brim.
The flash makes the tears in Chaewonâs eyes sparkle. âDid you get every drop?â you ask.
Chaewon nods.
âShow me.â
She looks directly at the camera as she opens her mouth. As expected, youâre given a view of the pool of semen she kept for herself. She swallows it all obediently.
pipipi: fuck that was so hot
Bunnybaby: we have a new supreme
You look at Minju for approval. Itâs tens across the board for herâshe looks flushed, squirming on the chair. Thereâs a lazy smile on her face.
âWas I a good girl?ââ Chaewon asks. The chat responds quickly. Itâs flooded with emojis, donations, and dirty remarks. âShouldnât I get a reward for swallowing your cum?â
What reward? Thereâs a million things you want to do to her. You could bend her over the bed, creampie her, then fuck her ass until her cheeks are red. The possibilities are endless.
You look at the stream for suggestions. One particularly dirty comment points out how hard Chaewonâs nipples are, poking through the tube top in need of attention.
Chaewon reads it, too. Her fingers run up the shape of her figure coyly. âCan Chaewonie touch herself, please?â
She cups her boobs, slowly placing her fingers over the soft flesh. A groan immediately leaves her used mouth. She makes sure to look at the camera when she bites her lip.Â
She pushes the top down until it bunches just below her perfect breasts. The fabric pushes up her tits even more, as if coaxing the spotlight to focus on them.Â
She starts to pinch her nipples, tweaking and pulling them like they were made to be. You can see her getting worked up already. Each roll of her fingers over the hard nubs makes her soak through her lace panties. The little sounds she makes could kill you.
âPlease?â Chaewon pouts. âIâm so, sooo sensitive. Can you help me out, daddy?â
You donât have to say anything for her to know your answer. Your job is to be silent after all. Itâs Chaewon theyâre paying for, not you.
You set the camera back in its place and gently push Chaewon to the mattress. You tower over her. Youâre taller, bigger, stronger; and itâs even clearer when thereâs the lack of proximity between the two of you. She could barely reach your shoulders. Itâs the little things like that the audience looks for.Â
Itâs the little things like that which set you off.Â
Chaewon looks good in any angle. She constantly proves that with her Instagram photos, where even closeups make her look like a goddess. But she looks the best when sheâs underneath you, writhing for your touch.Â
You donât stall more than you need to. The hot kisses on her neck are just foreplay. You attach your lips to a stiff nipple. She arches her back, but you keep her pinned to the soft cloud that is your mattressâsheâs not going anywhere yet. You make sure of that by pinching the other nipple, giving both sensitive breasts equal attention.
âF-fuckâŚâ Chaewonâs whimper is nearly inaudible. The rise and fall of her chest is hypnotic. She pushes her tits into your hand as you lick and suck. âYouâre so good at that.â
Youâre not selling yourself short, but these easy reactions are easily drawn from the fact that sheâs sensitive. Dangerously so. The trail of your hand across her body leaves one of goosebumps. The thrill of getting her face fucked still runs high, and you discovered early on that the easiest way to make Chaewon melt was play with her tits.Â
You squeeze her hard enough to make her whine. But your other handâs grown tired of kneading her breast. Itâs more interested in the soaked patch of arousal in the center of Chaewonâs shorts. Her legs immediately lock around your wrist, making you finish what you started. You canât just play with her nipples then leave her to fend for herself.Â
âDonât stop,â Chaewon gasps. Your digits start to work between her legs. Her thighs tremble and her breath hitch in that particular way that drives you wild. The tight fabric of the shorts makes it difficult for you to intensify your movements, but you make do. Chaewon deserves to get fucked within an inch of her life. Itâs what she so desperately wants anyway.
It shows in how sheâs pushing herself up against you, tangling her fingers in your hair, hoisting her hips up so you could go deeper. The wet squelch of your fingers driving into her cunt is deafening. It makes her blush, but sheâs got no reason to be ashamed. The viewers love it. Theyâre throwing money at her and betting on how fast she can cum.
Chaewon finally makes a mess on your fingers and screams at the top of her lungs, shaking and whining. When the bliss overtakes her features, you suddenly become sure of something:
Youâre about to be the richest guy on the planet.
-
âJesus.â Minju claps her hands together, looking very impressed. âYou two are naturals.â
Itâs been three days since Chaewonâs debut, but the profit you made could fit five months. Chaewonâs doll eyes go wide seeing the numbers on the screen. Youâre surprised as well at the followers you got in so little time. Other creators needed months of work to get this kind of traction.Â
âThis is insane,â you say. Hand Minju a cup of tea while Chaewon measures the damage she did on the internet. Mini tabloids are going crazy. And of course, people on your street are starting to look at her differently. They know too much about what goes on inside Chaewonâs luxury apartment, but they canât tell the world how they found out.
Minju accepts the cup gracefully. For someone whoâs been doing this for so long, sheâs massively impressed by the quick success. Chaewonâs follower count will match hers in little time.
âI knew we were gonna do well, but not like this,â you tell her. âThanks for all the help, Minju.â
Chaewon giggles. âNot that we needed any.â
âLittle brat canât even be grateful,â you say disapprovingly. Chaewon pouts, but doesnât look regretful in the slightest.
Minjuâs laugh is as charming as she is. âSheâs not wrong. I donât think getting money would be a problem, but you have to keep the hype going. You donât want to peak so early.â
She sounds like a PR manager for all the beautifully fucked up films youâre going to make with Chaewon. You trust her word, though. This was a woman who knows what sheâs talking about.
Chaewon studies her nails, painted hot pink and only long enough to scratch your back. âMaybe we could open up requests.â
âThatâs a good idea,â Minju agrees. âPeople would pay a lot to see you live out their fantasies.â She sits back on your couch. A look of amusement crosses her face. âOne time a guy paid me five hundred for feet pics.â
You raise your brows. âFeet pics?â
Minju doesnât recognize the implication and only shrugs it off. You couldnât believe people were actually into feet. It sounds pretty mild to Minju. Sheâs probably been made to do worse. âItâs easy money. He couldâve gotten videos with that amount.âÂ
Chaewon thinks of that for a second. It doesnât sound too bad. It would take less effort than setting up a camera and managing through violent orgasms. But she thinks she likes the latter more anyway.
She used to hear older people give her advice when she was a student. They said to make money off what she liked to do, and sheâd never have to work a day in her life. She smirks. How would they react if she told them how she made her money now?
âYou could paywall the more intense stuff,â Minjuâs suggesting now. âDonât ever downplay how good youâre doing. If people want to pay for it and would pay for it, let them. But donât post too often. You want to keep them wanting more.â
âBiweekly sound fine?â Chaewon asks. Oh, sheâs serious about this. You wonder how youâll survive the next week.Â
âPerfect, actually.â
You butt in the conversation for a moment. âWhat about equipment?â Sure, you had a ringlight and a PC, but thereâs nothing more. You imagine that this would take a lot of work and stuff, like a professional camera and neon lights.Â
Chaewon was wondering about that as well. She looks at Minju, who shakes her head, much to your surprise.
âYou wonât have to worry about that. The average person isnât going to Pornhub anymore to get off. They want something unscripted now.â
Minjuâs fox eyes dart pointedly at the two of you. âThey want something real,â she stresses.
Her gaze is sharp with accusation. Chaewon laughs and rests her head on your shoulder. You donât say a word to deny it.
-
Just in case anybody clutches their pearls over it, youâll clarify here that you still have pretty normal jobs. Youâre not totally prostituting yourselves for money, although you hate to use that term and youâre not desperate for the extra income.
You work a corporate job and volunteer at your nearest charity when you have time on your hands. (Taking note of the latter is advice you have to take yourself because it seems you live off sin 24/7.) It allows you to split the rent with Chaewon and buy food.Â
As for Chaewon, she also works a regular job. You think? Wait, you realized that you have no idea what she does for a living. You simply assumed that with all her vices and expensive clothes, she must have a job keeping her busy somewhere.
Come to think of it, youâve never heard her complain about work. Itâs been a while since you moved in and got to know each other, but all the sticky notes about deadlines on the fridge are yours.Â
âChaewon, I have something I want to ask you.â
She turns to you, her legs swinging off the seat at the bar. You gulp. All of her beautiful legs are on display thanks to that tiny brown dress. The only things that bother saving anything to the imagination are her boots.Â
That stitched cowboy hat too, if it counts. And it does the opposite of what it should. It makes you think of how well it matches her dress, and the way it makes her look like a cowgirl who could rideâ
âYes?â she says, still bopping her head to the music.Â
âWhere the hell do you get all your money?â
Chaewon ponders over this for some time, then takes a sip of her margarita. âOh, I donât know.â Seeing the surprise on her face nearly makes her spit her drink out from laughing. âSeriously, I donât know! I think it just shows up in my bank account. I guess our little collaboration helps, too.â
She winks at you. Your breaths shorten.
Nope. Just because sheâs the hottest girl alive doesnât mean she can lie to you. âLiar.â
âDonât be a dick.â
âWhat was I supposed to think, Chae?â you say as diplomatically as you can. You gesture to your surroundings. âWeâre in one of the most expensive bars in Hongdae where the fucking senatorsâ kids create scandals. Youâre wearing another designer set.â
You had a point. Chaewon shrugs off the offense she took. âMy fault for assuming youâd think about anything other than me in this dress.â
She stands up and twirls around. The skirt floats around her thighs. Those safety shorts are way too tiny to be considered safe. Chaewon gets a hit out of teasing you though, grinning when the realization registers on your face.
âDonât you want to take pics of me?â asks Chaewon with a pout. She doesnât wait for your answer and hands you her phone. Itâs the latest one, pink and sleek. âSo we have content to upload later!âÂ
While you have qualms about taking pictures of Chaewon in her ridiculously provocative outfit, sheâs right. Itâs been a few days since your last upload. Minju said it was important not to post too often, but too long in between posts could throw your followers off.
So here you are again, playing the role of a photographer. You snap several photos of her within minutes. Chaewon switches between poses like theyâre nothing. You have one where sheâs bent slightly over the bar, a finger on her lips as she looks coyly at her short skirt. Thereâs one in the bathroom where she looks at the mirror instead of the lens. Sheâs holding the cowboy hat on her head and winking.Â
All that skin, that shameless seductiveness⌠it feels like youâre getting drunk off of these sexy photos instead of the alcohol. Chaewon is too hot for you to handle.
You return to your private booth to upload them. What would she do without you? Youâre her fuckbuddy, best friend, and social media manager all at the same time.Â
anyone know where i can find a ride? âŁď¸đ¤
Itâs difficult to think of a good caption. Choosing which photos to post is ruining you. Not to mention the filtering to bring out the brown of her eyes and the sunlight. It makes you stall. You have to keep staring. You have to take note of every detail, every delicious curve of her body. Images of Chaewon posing, winking, and showing off are burned forever into your mind.
Your hands shake as you hit post. Turn your phone off. Focus on having a good time and dancing and singing and whatever you do, do not take another look at those pictures.Â
âOh, you poor thing.âÂ
Oh no.Â
Chaewon sounds smug as ever as she takes a seat on your lap. âHard already? We arenât even in the bedroom.â
You donât need this right now. Getting an erection could not come at a more inconvenient time. You canât say anything provided that you canât even meet her eyes.
âDonât worry,â she purrs. âIâm gonna take care of that.â
Thereâs a hunger in Chaewon that needs to be satiated today. You can see the fire in her eyes as she pulls you out and wraps a fist around your stiff cock. The sight of her small, dainty hand compared to your shaft is provocative by itself. Those large, deceptively innocent eyes stay on yours while she drags her delicious touch up and down, preparing you for her.Â
âBeen needing you so bad latelyâŚâÂ
Chaewon lifts her hips slightly. She allows your cock to rub between her slick folds, teasing at her entrance but never quite giving her what she needs. Her breath hitches when you hit her clit.Â
âPromise to fill me all the way up,â she whines. âDonât leave a single drop.â
You wouldnât dare. There hasnât been any penetration yet the wetness of her puffy lips feels like heaven. In your hands, her core works her waist into circles. More precum ends up grinding and mixing between your sexes.Â
Chaewon whimpers. âPromise me.â
âFuck, gonna fill this pussy up, Chaewon.â Her nipples poke through the thin bikini. Her grinding grows more desperate as you groan out your obscene promise. âGonna breed this perfect pussy. Just ride my cock like the pretty little fuckdoll you are.â
She canât take it anymore. Chaewon slams herself down on your cock in one go.
The stretch hurts so good. Her head throws back with a breathy moan. Her soft walls immediately hold onto you, throbbing and needy.Â
The music is a dull thump through the walls. You could feel the bass in your heart time with Chaewonâs bouncing. Her back is against the door.Â
âThere,â she gasps. âRight there, donât stopâŚâ
Her eyes are dim with pleasure. You bring a hand up to pinch and roll her nipple, circling the taut peak with your thumb. Immediately Chaewonâs internal muscles clench around you like a vise.Â
Her hips start to lift and dance in a little choreography of an impending orgasm. You hold her down, pinning her to your lap while you thrust up in her. The tightness becomes harder to push past through. Sheâs so tense that you have to rub your thumb against her clit to get her to relax.Â
Your eyes meet. Jesus, she was a sight for sore eyes. The toasty, sunkissed color of her makeup makes her look like sheâs blushing. The two of you are flushed either way. Thereâs forbidden excitement in knowing one of the servers could walk in here at any moment and see Chaewon riding you harshly. You shouldnât be doing this here. There were important people who could raise this complaint to the higher-ups and get you banned forever.
You can stop the bullshit. When has hesitation saved you from getting in trouble? When has anything convinced you not to fuck Kim Chaewon?Â
-
You didnât even mean to execute this request so well.
It just so happens that this is how a day in your life looks like with Kim Chaewon. While they pay to place themselves in your shoes and see it happen, youâre the one who actually gets to touch her.Â
A guy who went by the username hanyoooojin sent a large amount of money the moment Chaewon announced requests. Unlike the other ones who filled up the rest of the slots, he didnât want anything overly specific.
Netflix and chill anyone? đ
That was the caption you set for the video. Itâs something enticing even with its simplicity, and come on, people would watch anything if it had Chaewon in it.Â
The camera records everything. It starts out with Chaewon dressed in your shirt. Itâs way too big on her, and if the fabric were any more see-through, it would be clear she only had a bra on. Sheâs lying next to you on your bed as a movie plays on your TV.
The volume is low, almost to complete silence. Itâs only static background noise to whatâs going to happen.
Chaewon snuggles against you. Her body is already warm. But she does a good job of acting like sheâs interested in the movie. She called it boring a million times before, and you remain convinced it was an attention span issue.Â
âI fucking hate when movies are slow,â she had said. She rolled her eyes. âWhatâs the point of making me wait thirty minutes for something exciting to happen?â
âSounds a lot like you to hate taking things slow,â you replied easily, earning you a punch in the shoulder.
Maybe thatâs why her hand slips under the blanket a little too early. Youâre supposed to be a sweet domestic couple. Itâs just a role you have to play for cash to come in. Chaewonâs the sweet girlfriend and youâre the boyfriend who still wants to hang out with her even when youâre exhausted. You watch a movie together, as requested, pretending you have no idea of what sheâs about to do.
Her creamy thighs folded against each other hide her wetness. Chaewonâs become a master at angles. She knows to lift the blanket a little above your thighs so the camera captures her hand in your shorts.Â
You look down at what sheâs doing and laugh. âThought you wanted to watch a movie,â you say.Â
Her lazy strokes work you to full mast. You remind yourself that this was supposed to be unhurried, but there was no delaying gratification around Chaewon.Â
Chaewon takes her eyes briefly off the screen to smile at you. âI do.â Her voice is soft and unfazed. She looks adorable in those puppy pajamas. It really sells the fantasy. âBut I can do two things at once, canât I?â
Her thumb circles your tip with maddening precision. Chaewon kisses you with the same gentleness she uses to jack you off. You can tell sheâs struggling not to pounce on you. This isnât the kind of sex she was used to. Sex for Chaewon was trading orgasms until one of you confessed you ran short.Â
For this one, she has to keep herself sane. She has to be tender with it. She takes your hand, squeezes it in hers, and places it right where she needs you. The tiny pajama shorts allow easy access to her cunt.Â
âJust keep watching,â she whispers.
The hair at the back of your neck stands up. Your lips find Chaewonâs again. You run your fingers up and down her slick folds while she jerks you off. Aside from a few heavy breaths and twitches of her tight body, she doesnât take her eyes off the movie. Sheâs equal parts engrossed by it and focused on getting you off.
Chaewonâs voice runs into a whine as you go faster. Her thighs start to get messy with her own arousal. Itâs taking everything in her not to strip off this shirt and ride you. She can do that later, something even the audience canât pay to see.Â
Even though youâre needy and throbbing in the soft grip of her fist, you smirk. âWhatâs the matter, baby? I thought you said we should focus on the movie.âÂ
Chaewon is still intent on keeping up the pretense. But itâs clear she wants this, too, the handjob no longer the unhurried routine she initiated.
You thrust your fingers against that sweet spot sheâs been aching for you to reach. Chaewonâs body curls around you tightly. Her fingernails find purchase scratching on your forearm.Â
She canât do this any longer. Youâre the only actor she can watch now. Her gaze seals onto yours as her movements grow more frantic, like sheâs willing you to do the same. You have one common goal here, really. Itâs evident from the precum leaking onto her wrist, her cunt pulsing around your digits. This could only end one way.
Thatâs one of the many requests you and Chaewon fulfill. Besides the need for real stamina, especially for longer videos, itâs actually not that taxing. Itâs no construction job anyway, but fucking Chaewon comes easily to you. It takes no work at all when itâs as natural as improv.
Over the weeks, you get people tipping generously just for photos, and you remember what Minju said about them. People paid a lot to see a pretty girl naked and doing whatever they wanted.
âItâs up to you if you want to do them,â you remind Chaewon. Itâs one of those lazy afternoons where youâd rather bask in the airconditioning than do anything productive. While youâre fully conscious, your bodyâs still in sleep mode, draped in the duvet and Chaewonâs form.
Chaewon rolls her eyes. You donât really see it since sheâs clicking away at her phone, but you know her so well that itâs like watching a movie you got a first look at unfold. âLook at you getting all mushy. I told you I donât break easily.â
You know that, too. Youâve folded her in half and split her legs apart so many times, but you learned not to let her small stature fool you. In no makeup and just an oversized shirt and shorts, Chaewonâs the most antifragile person you know.Â
You wave a hand in the air. âOf course you wonât break down. Youâre the most dick-addicted girl in the world.â Chaewon snorts at that. âBut weâre doing homemade porn for a reason. This isnât a corporate or something. You donât have to do every request there is.â
Chaewon sees where this is leading up to. She shuts her phone and shifts on the bed, the ocean blue sheets rustling above her. Her arms rest on your stomach.Â
She tilts her head to the side like a puppy. Thereâs an amused smile on her face.Â
âFirst of all, you should stop worrying so much,â she tells you. The faux sternness in her tone shouldnât be this cute. âAnd second of all, nobodyâs making me do anything I donât want to do. Iâm a big girl, you donât have to worry about me.â
Right. It should be common sense already. Chaewonâs always done things of her own accord. Sheâs not the malleable type of girl who takes no trouble to convince. Itâs honestly one of the traits you admire about her outside of the bedroom. Maybe, if you had Chaewonâs heart of steel or one-track mind, you wouldnât have let her fuck you at that party. You wouldnât be in this bed with her.
But god, were you glad youâre here.
You lose yourself in these thoughts for barely five seconds and sheâs already suddenly too close. One wrong move and youâd end up kissing her. Thereâs that warmth again, radiating from her body in what you figured to identify as a sign. You get one too many good omens from Chaewon.
âAnd you know what I really, really want to do?â she asks breathily. Every word is a sultry huff against your lips.
Very few could stand a chance against her. You think itâs why she likes you so much and keeps you around, regardless if sheâd admit it. Youâre the only guy who could look her in the eye like you are right now and reply, âDo I even have to guess?â
It doesnât take long for it to happen. These spontaneous sessions are becoming a bad habit. But how can you help yourself when Chaewon looks like that? Youâve no defense against those lithe legs and tight midriff, much less against that even tighter pussy.Â
It just so happens all this looks great on camera.
You close the gap between you until it feels like your bodies are bonded together. Theyâre impossible to break apart. You have one hand closed around Chaewonâs wrists, the other on her hip. The pillow muffles her screams as you thrust into her mindlessly. Her ass is sore and red.Â
âGod, all that talk was for nothing, wasnât it?â Itâs always worth it in the end. You completely own her. Her pussy was just made for your cock, clinging wetly onto your girth and doing so even tighter when you back it out. âYou just wanted to rile me up so I can show you youâre my good little slut, taking my dick like you were born to do.â
Chaewonâs crying out, messy little sounds tumbling out of her drooling lips. The pillowcase bears her weight and those tears of bliss. The truth is she wouldnât trade this for anything else. She could spend all her life on the end of your length, whining her tiny waist into your palms and her ass perked and ready for you. She wouldnât know what to do without hearing the sound of your skin snapping against hers.
âFeels soâfuckingâgood!â Chaewon sobs into the pillow. Senseless words are all you could fuck out of her. She canât think much when you have your dizzying grip on her wrists like that or when youâre completely destroying her tight hole. âIâm just your personal cumdump, Iâm all yours, youâre going so fucking fastââ
Sheâs absolutely dripping around you. Her body responds to you so well because this is exactly how she likes being fucked. She likes being fucked as if youâre trying to get her cunt to memorize the shape of your member. Not one spot on her body is left untouched. Her pussy tightens dangerously when you drive up into her cunt and those messy moans could be heard even with the fabric against her mouth.Â
And itâs incredible without all the lighting and ignoring the camera blinking next to you. Youâve got a great view: Chaewon bent over and her ass up on the bed, the hourglass shape of her waist to her hips even more appealing from this angle, and her toned back shining with sweat. Her tits swing back and forth in response to the force youâre taking out on her. It could make any man go crazy.
You shouldâve known to put towels on the bed, because the endingâs always the same when Chaewon feels the entirety of your control, when sheâs being fed every thick inch of your cock, being handled like sheâs nothing but a doll to release intoâ
âOh my god!â Chaewon cries out, the lightning before the thunder, the thunder before the storm. Her scream is equal parts bliss and aweâsheâs shaking all over, and the swift deep drills of your cock draw out her squirt.Â
Neither of you expect it. The sharp sound of it makes you slow down. She hasnât stopped pushing her ass into you. The puddle gets on your thighs and hers, splattering on the sheets. You feel suspended in mid-air staring at the mess sheâs making. It feels even more surreal knowing you did it to her.
Chaewon collapses forward, her cheek against the softness of the pillow. Itâs ridiculous how good she looks in spite of the messy hair and kiss-swollen lips. Always the temptress. The camera shines light on her exhausted, satisfied simper.Â
And of course, thereâs the evidence that will prove this happened. It will back you up even if Chaewon randomly decides not to post this video on the internet or worse, call everything off. The fresh mess she left on the blanketâthe same one you had just been cuddling in a few hours earlierâis all the proof youâll need.
Chaewon laughs breathlessly. She arches her back beautifully as she pulls away from your cock. Itâs the perfect ending scene.Â
-
All entertainment industries are parallel to each other in a way. You could work in film (legitimate films, by the wayânot whatever you and Chaewon are making), music, or K-pop but what they donât tell you is they all work the same. They manufacture and process things that appeal to the consumer. You could play the usual tropes, tunes, or concepts. Go down the loveteam road or make another generative pop song. If youâre brave enough, you can search for a niche and make it your brand.
You can do anythingârelease an Oscar-winning film or write a critically acclaimed album, pick your poison. It all boils down to one thing everyone is looking for anyway:
A big break.Â
It will solidify your place in the industry and make sure you stay there, and if not, it makes sure you get a higher spot. A big break would earn you a loyal amount of followers and more money in your pocket. Very few get their big break. Some, although deserving, donât get theirs at all.
In Chaewonâs situation, her big break was that video. Everyoneâs talking about it and everyoneâs absolutely obsessed with it. You see it posted in places you donât expect seeing it: Instagram group chats, the NSFW side of Twitter, and the first Google result that pops up when you search Chaewonâs name. Itâs gotten so much traction that you start putting a watermark of her username over the videos, along with a link to her social media profiles should they ever get crossposted again.
Itâs an overnight success. You grin when you see Minjuâs messages, supportive as always.
minjugato.__.:Â
Hi chaewon <3 youâre a star!!!! so proud of you for doing well on your own
i always knew you could do it
if you ever wanna collab w me, hmu! iâve got a great idea thats going to break the internetÂ
lmk if youâre up for it. for old timesâ sake, right? ;)
And fool me three times, and youâll end up with a bad stomach from food poisoning by looking at your wife.Â
â
This would be very apparent from the dinner leaving a horrible taste in your mouth. Even with the five-course meal curated by the most fine dry-aged meats, the savory dishes spliced in immaculate presentation, and the fine refreshments of dessert after, you canât help but feeling-Â
Sick.Â
The dinner had been pure, psychological torture from the moment you walked in. In kindness, youâve excused yourself with a fist in your pocket, reaching for a pack of smokes as a way of coping (or in this case: relapsing). Itâs safe to deduce that youâd be better off away from the crowd of people inside and finding solitude outside on the balcony at the long end of a corridor.Â
While the quick bliss of smoke, corroding your lungs with every puff and pass, it oddly clears your mind while staring out into the distance. It all hits you in quick flickers - flashbacks blinding you in a mixture of regret and wanting of reconciliation: the image of a woman with her hair swept so beautifully, wearing a dress with thin straps that look like they could fall off her shoulders so easily, standing in front of you with your hands wrapped around her hip ever-so slightly.Â
One cigarette goes, and another comes. You canât stop your twitching hands. She definitely saw it, even from a distance. Staring at the ground a few floors up and the gentle breeze soothing your mind as the two women glanced at you from across the table - how one of them quickly put it altogether.Â
Despite how cushy the job was, it was literal hell trying to keep your sanity in check with all these women twisting your mind into a man fucked-Â
âI take one good look at you and think youâll just throw yourself off the building,â a voice grabs one ear from behind, seeing the very woman who might as well point the gun at you and fire at your head, her face just as gloriously cold like the night, bare shoulders and thighs exposed beneath the slit of her dress.Â
For one, youâre leering - though not too much - since itâs best not to ogle and give into the urge to consume her entire look, âcause the girlâs close but still so far out of reach. Ripping into your stare before your eyes dart elsewhere. âWhy are you here, Dahyun?âÂ
âYou look out of it, so I just wanted to see how youâre doing.âÂ
Surprisingly, itâs dangerously appreciative of the concern, but you know well her silent anger is enough to kill a world leader if the cards arenât played right. âCut the bullshit, babe. I know.âÂ
She blinks, pulls her lips flat. âOkay. Then-âÂ
For the record: youâre an idiot. A complete fucking imbecile at that. Yet itâs in just the general nature for a man like you to give into desires that you shouldnât be bothered by in the first place-Â
âHow long, hm?âÂ
-to be at an end recuperating such a sinful act. And youâre about to experience Dahyun reaping the absolute benefits of it.Â
âYou have to understand,â you plead. âIt wasnât my fault-âÂ
âSave it,â she says, her tone remaining calm; pitying your sorrows (in mourning for breaking the vow you swore at the altar). Reaching, Dahyun steps forward; not in anger, you think. But rather, willing to get the whole story before she comes to her own verdict of the situation. âFirst Momo, now Sanaâs trying to get a piece of you for herself again. I always knew.âÂ
God, sheâs your own grim reaper looking deathly beautiful beneath the shining moon, her dress hugging the curves delicately that you canât help but surf along them with your eyes. Youâve got this smoky look in your eyes which she notices - and she knows what they could mean, because she canât break her gaze away.Â
âWhat exactly are you defending here, dub?â You mumble, a hurtful plea, just the thought of Dahyun (and Sana) is making you lose your mind more than just being disappointed with yourself, a part of you that wishes to take everything back and fill that craving of her thatâs all-consuming.Â
Dahyunâs got no words to suffice, because itâll just be a revolving door of the same issues over and over again. She canât help herself, in the way you look at her and how she reciprocates it, like youâre back to wanting her after being pulled away from other beautiful women that are just as equally whipped for her. They can get you all they want, but Dahyunâs yours at the end of the day, drinking in your eyes; kissing you because sheâs yours.Â
Against red wine and tobacco and you told Dahyun that youâd quit being a chainsmoker, but your tongue slips into hers and sheâs falling in love with the very same mouth that did so from the beginning. Your hands grasp around her waist desperately, feigning less care that youâd rip the dress right off of her body; a drastic engulfing as if youâd never want to let her go. Dahyunâs feet then get her pinned against the wall, shrouded away from the world where youâd let your deepest sins rise from the darkness - kiss her until she begs to breathe once more, hushed through slack lips: âEveryone here drives me crazy, including you.âÂ
It was never meant to be this sort of cruel reminder or notion of how things are; no, not even in the slightest. In the end, sheâs the one whoâs got the ring on her finger and youâre hung up on whether yours should be taken off or not. âI was angry with you once, but not anymoreâ she whispers, lips stuck in this heated inferno when you descend down the lower parts of her neck.Â
Kissing her pulse, the tip of your nose brushes her cheek. âWe both know thatâs a lie and you know it,â you say, âYou know it; I know it. Why donât you confront Sana and see what she says about this.â Since this has been a revolving door of many occurrences and girls falling in and out of your arms; though the one who has always stayed is keeping you right where you are. âWhat could she say, hm?â You propose, blindly angered.Â
âWhat could she say? As if she wasnât the one to find out about you and Momo in the first place-âÂ
âAnd you remember when she called me that night,â you grin, âYeah you scare me sometimes, but I donât fear you. Not when youâre like this.â A shrug is what you give when your hands claim her wrists, raising them higher above her head. âEveryone wants a piece of me just as much as they want a piece of you.âÂ
Dahyunâs gaze freezes, watching as you make way a familiar path of placing an ear to her breasts. âI get that, but-âÂ
âDonât bullshit me.âÂ
âEven if I were to say something, what difference would it make with the others? When Momo got you-âÂ
âThe first time was already rough as it is,â you grumble, âItâs not like Iâm being shunned, am I? Besides; they donât have me. You do.â Your eyes shimmer in hers. âSo what if Iâm being passed around like a boytoy-âÂ
Dahyunâs shoulders loosen from your gripped wrists. âMaybe this was a mistake,â she sighs. âI shouldnât have checked on you.â In lieu of saying: youâre fucking inssufferable is what you are - she blinks right through your face.Â
So: to hell with it. Fuck everything and everyone is the best presumption.Â
She tries to leave, but you donât let her, keep her confined to the corner. âWhat do you think youâre gonna do? Who are you gonna go to? Sana? What would she say?â You ask, eyes narrowed.Â
âNo. But I might if you donât let-âÂ
âLet go? Wow. I thought youâd stay and watch me wallow in my emotions.â Dahyun scoffs at this, since there've been many âdisagreementsâ before. Even when Jihyo made way to you that other time at an event like this, Dahyun was pissed. Your hands find solace at her hips, rustling fabric to skin. âIâd never let you off that easy.âÂ
You hear her breath shorten as she tries to wriggle out of your touch; drinking in the dark, salacious intent your eyes pool out. âBabe- wait. We canât, no. Not like this,â she says suddenly, because she knows whatâs about to happen - even more humbling and pathetic to her own mind - much less of a plea or surrender in your name. Trying to break free from your hands but you raise hers high; higher actually.Â
âDidnât you want to see how I was holding up?â You murmur, breath warm and lavicious. âFor the record: I wasnât doing okay until you came around.â Thereâs truth to this statement, overshadowed by the sneer in your tone. Your fingers slip in the opening of her dress, at her waist while the other cups her ass. âI could tell it was bothering you the way you slammed your glass on the table.âÂ
âSana and Tzuyu-â and her groan is the first real break in her act. âUgh. Those two donât know when to back the fuck off,â she admits, shaking her head. Turns out she was subjecting herself to her own psychological warfare of the other girls ogling at you from a distance.Â
You donât buy her alibi at first, studying her figure as your hand traverses down between her legs: âI did say that youâre even hotter when youâre mad, but you being soaked is another,â you huff, âLook at you, Hyun. Youâre dripping.â Normally, youâd take pleasure in finding this out, but itâs overshadowed. âDonât tell me youâve thought about Sana on me, too.âÂ
âDo you really think that lowly of me?â She asks, doing all she can to not notice the press of your thumb on her little clit through the fabric. The assumption alone could be enough to not be on speaking terms, yet itâs very invigorating how frustrated the both of you are. Her head dips - an admission, âIt wouldâve been so hot, though.âÂ
âOh?â You say, settling between her legs, rumpling waves of fabric that were a measly barrier between the growing tent right at the seat of your pants, waiting to meet her long-awaited cunt. âWhat if I told them Iâd also do the same thing Iâm doing right now?â you gruff, âIf thatâs what my girl wants. Fine. Have it your way.âÂ
Dahyun shudders at the voice; everything about the way your words are presented are so enunciated and punctual: âIâm going to take this body of yours as mine like itâs supposed to be.âÂ
Her body follows the flow of your mouth and hands, responding to them with their own violation, thighs pressed against each other to sustain the feeling. One knuckle up her cunt wasnât enough, so there goes another - or two, even - and the fabric between the inevitable crime is only making it worse in the need for more, and rough.Â
Youâre taking it all in, in the sound of her hot mouth funneling in your ear. Utilizing all the friction you can to make her ache before youâve even sunk your cock into the poor girl. Cumming in no time flat which is a small testament to how you want her to be, and how she wants you desperate to go all the way.Â
So much for her panties anyway: ripped from her hips and lost into the darkness behind. âWhoops,â you say, unbothered (yet you like it despite the little effort), âDidnât mean to do that. Just hope you donât drop anything in front of Sana, or Tzuyu, for that matter.âÂ
(Itâll be an idea for her sometime in the future. Maybe when sheâs been riled up enough to get an entire coalition to deal with your insufferable antics - to use you as their own personal servant until they feel like theyâre willing to switch the roles around. You hope so, too. Dahyun will never know before the day it happens.)Â
Just like how she picked the ideal dress that hugged her body, adorned with all the curves and angles perfectly fitting with the intent of making you notice. Because she knew that you wouldnât stop. She looks over the dim lights shimmering through the small windows, a small clamor of people stepping outside of the ballroom. âSomeone could hear us, yâknow,â she whispers, biting her lip as she feels the third knuckle bathing in her slick.
âWouldnât be the first time,â you drawl, the gentle groan of your zipper undone. Divide and conquer: work her lips while she gets herself open for you, whimpering at the feeling of your tip pressing hard into her entrance.Â
Not that it was some form of protest, wrapping a leg around you, pushing her hips forward for the angle where she likes it deep. Dahyun holds you close, to the neck and with fingers in your hair. You, on the other hand, are shameless and gripping her ass as the pace is being found, snapping your hips upward and letting her back hit the concrete behind her.Â
Dahyunâs body is a map you know all too well. Itâs easy, and (always) good. She throws her head back and moans, letting the clenching cunt do its work around your length. âRight there, hon,â you rasp, quietly. âNot too loud. Cover your mouth if you have to.â She nods in reply, neck going slack as she canât fathom the same spot of her cunt being worked over one thrust in the next - like sheâs being transformed to a being that your only purpose is to love her.Â
For a girl like her-Â
One that comes off as inviting and prude in a second, to being an unfiltered deity who wonât back down in voicing her demands where she sees fit.Â
Fuck me.Â
The dark dress being lifted to reveal more is your own twisted version of a veil.Â
Harder, babe. Please.Â
âGod, Dahyun-âÂ
âFuck me like you want me,â she commands, and you have to wonder if she truly wants to get so fucked over and make it the constant reality (which it already should be) to get you apologize with more than your mouth attached with apologies.Â
âChrist, you fucking tease.â Itâs hardly an insult, but rather an affirmation of whatâs owed: âYouâre the biggest and neediest girl that needs to know where she stands. Insufferably whipped like thereâs nothing else than that.âÂ
Dahyun winces in reflex, as noticed by her cunt gripping your length like a vice. Her eyes blown in a hazy black, closing them in humiliation while the arousal continues to out her with every slam and drag back of your hips. Her face is against your neck, gently kissing the pulse; one more thing to worry about thatâs clouding the impending edge youâre getting yourself off on.Â
The preferences in a short amount of time come in quick succession: hosting her up to the moonlight; fucking her fast and painstakingly slow, to the point where she has to slap your face to get your attention, despite that with one more slide down your shaft, she canât bring herself back to earth as she cums all over your cock.Â
âYouâre-â you choke because her whine was loud enough for someone to notice, but honestly getting caught would be better than being like this. âAbsolutely wonderful, my love. Look at you, sopping all over my cock like you canât help it.Â
âFu- itâs so good, itâs too good I canât fucking stop-âÂ
âDonât,â you sneer, letting one of her legs back down as she stops halfway, sharply inhaling at the flex of your cock inside her, clearly displeased. âIf you donât stop me, Iâm going to fuck you until I cum in your pretty little cunt; we donât want them to notice it after now, would we?âÂ
The groan slipping out of your fiancĂŠâs lips is pure music, mixed with her climax, but with every upward stroke inside she then realizes what was currently happening. Dahyun pulls your head close, where her mouth is back on your ear, and itâs a sirenâs call: âIf you really want to show that Iâm yours, then you better mark me where everyone can see-âÂ
âAn absolute fantasy, baby. Oh my fuck-â you slip here because the ideaâs way too rewarding with how the whole thing unfolded. âI bet youâd like the thought of seeing me get off with the others just as much as you are right now.â Because it could happen, and it will; just entirely a matter of when that time comes.Â
You kiss her, brutally, with teeth and tongue and every mixed emotion of anger and denial and wanting to own up your regrets to take back whatâs yours. Dahyun feels it in the rough heat, and sheâs hot all over. A bad desire thatâs only boiled from the tension prior because youâd much rather have a mattress to fuck her in as opposed to sleeping in shame on the couch. âIâll make it up to you. Here,â you confess, thumbs pressed to her hips as they hold her in place while youâre pushing the angle a little more deeper. âIâll fuck you as many times as it takes if it helps you forget what the other girls have done with me; when youâre full and cock drunk and begging for more, then you could at least stop pretending like youâre not mine.âÂ
âPlease,â your girl sighs, and sheâs begged for your cock multiple times, enough to tattoo it into your skin and bones. It almost makes her feel guilty; itâs in her eyes, and you mightâve both misunderstood each other- maybe. You get yourself off in her, thrusting without any sense of remorse, letting her moans fill your ears until it all becomes white noise-Â
âYes, yes, yes, yes-âÂ
You blink right through the simple praise, naturally cumming inside her like sheâs meant for it.Â
It then gets messy, lackadaisical. Your entire body shudders as rope after rope is put inside her hole. Her head nods in approval, rubbed against your cheek. Sheâs melting in your hands, almost enough to make you worry sheâll slip right through your fingers.Â
âFuck,â rasps Dahyun. âYou came so fucking much.âÂ
A groan is all you give in response.Â
She coos as you slip out and see her wobble, sinking to her knees, holding her breast and swiping her tongue to the underside for a quick second. âThink I can make you cum with my mouth in a minute?âÂ
You gaze down to her beady eyes, breath hot on your balls. It makes your cock twitch on impulse. âI have a better idea.âÂ
âScared?â Dahyun tilts her head in confusion, which also forces her to stand up without you telling her. âWhatâre you-âÂ
âYou can clean up my cock later when we get home,â you say, lifting her leg and place your cock back in her needy entrance, revitalized from her small taunt. A few more thrusts even long after youâre spent, and youâve came in her again. The tightness squeezing around your cock makes you leak when you pull out and land a little more cum on her inner thighs.Â
âOh my god.â says Dahyun. âFuck- you really couldnât help yourself-âÂ
âSave it,â you spit, take a moment to stop the shaking in your legs and get your pants right. Dahyun dips a finger to the mess below and has a taste for herself. She looks at you without any care, and your hips feel stiff once more.Â
âDo you realize how hot you are when youâre angry?â And she acts like the cloth doesnât cut both ways.
âIf you want Sana to know where weâve been,â you tell her, grabbing her chin and forcing to your height advantage, yet she bites her lip because you know she likes it. âYouâd show her yourself whatâs under that dress, while also thinking of me.âÂ
Here we are! Two fics in a week, been a while since that happened. lol
Cuck Reader, Sana x not you
Length 2.5K
You turn on the system, eyes widening to see Sana standing naked before a man. You watch on the screen as Sana gets between his legs, a playful smile on her lips as she grasps his cock. âItâs so big,â she giggles, her hand moving slowly along his length. Sana gathers her saliva and lets it drip onto the head of his cock, watching it flow down before finally moving her hand and spreading it around his thick shaft. Sana looks eager, like sheâs holding herself back. âTime to eat,â she says softly before wrapping her lips around the tip, her tongue swirling quickly as she begins to bob her head. One of her hands goes between her legs, and she touches herself, moaning softly around his cock. Occasionally, your girlfriend glances up at him with excited eyes. Sana begins taking more of him into her mouth, and her tongue runs along the underside, tracing his veins.Â
You watch as Minsoo places his hand on the back of her head and forces Sana to the base of his cock. You can hear her clearly, choking, gagging on it as it hits the back of her throat. A thick layer of spit coats his cock as her body makes more of it. Through it all, Sanaâs moans get louder. Sheâs pushing her fingers deeper into her slit at the rough treatment. You can feel your cock straining against your pants as you watch her do her work. You can see just about every angle with all the cameras around the room. Your girlfriend was on her knees being facefucked by another man.Â
When he finally lets go of her head and gives her a chance to breathe, you can just barely see her face as she leans back. Drool coats her chin, dribbling down on her chest. Sana smiles, clearly happy with the results. Her hand stays on his cock, stroking it before she goes back in for more. Sana pushes herself closer to the edge, her fingers rubbing her clit now as she pushes his length into the back of her throat. Itâs a tight fit; she has to have her jaw wide open to fit him in, but listening to his moans pushes her onward. Sana could feel him throbbing. She briefly debated pulling away and having him cum on her face, but decided that that could be done later. She cradles his heavy balls in her hand, giving them gentle squeezes as he explodes in her mouth. Each time his cock throbs, Sana can feel more of his pouring down her throat, filling her belly. A warmth spread across her body.Â
Sana bobs her head twice more as he nears the end of his climax. When she pulls away, she makes sure to have her mouth wide open, showing just how well she ate every drop up. She licks her lips and thanks him for the meal before standing up. Sana places her hand on her stomach, slowly dragging it lower until she reaches her needy cunt, âCan you feed this mouth too?â She asks in a sweet, needy voice. Your cock throbs as you hear your girlfriend begging for another manâs cum. Your eyes remain glued to the scene, watching as he pulls Sana to the bed, getting her on all fours. âMinsoo!â Sana cries out as he drives his length into her cunt. Her warm walls cling to his cock, refusing to let go now that theyâre connected.Â
He grabs her arms, pulling them as he drives himself deep into her. Sanaâs moans grow louder and louder with each thrust. The only sound between them was the clap of their bodies from the strong thrusts. âHow do you like this? Better right?â He grunts.Â
Sana can hardly speak; moans keep spilling out of her. Minsoo drops one of Sanaâs arms and brings his hand down on her ass. The sharp sting from the hit makes her yelp. Your girlfriendâs toes curl as pain mixes with pleasure. âBetter! So much better! Bigger, thicker, longer!â She moans out. Sana was being split in half. If that wasnât enough, he was ramming into her womb with every thrust. The sensation had her drooling onto the bed. Here was your girlfriend telling another man how much better he was, and you were sitting there watching it. You donât even know when you started jerking off to it.Â
You continued to watch the action. Minsoo delivered more rough smacks to Sanaâs ass, turning the formerly pale skin a bright red, his hand imprinted on her flesh. âMore! Hit me again!â Sana cried out, loving each smack that she got. It couldnât go on forever, though. He pulled her against him and grabbed her tits, fingers digging into her flesh as he kneaded the soft mounds. Sana started to whine, a sound you know all too well. She was getting close to cumming. Her walls were clamping down like a vice on his shaft, already trying to milk his cock for more of his seed. He was pushing her over the edge. One hand went to Sanaâs sensitive nipples, pulling on the dusty pink nub while the other hand went to her clit. Her walls continued to tighten around his cock. âI-Iâm cumming!â Sana cried out. Her body jerked and twitched as she came on his cock.Â
Minsoo continued to thrust, speeding up as he got close. You had a prime view of Sanaâs tits bouncing as he fucked her; you could see the pleasure on her face as he buried himself inside her. The tip of his cock was pressed right against Sanaâs womb as he came, flooding her body with thick and potent baby batter. Sana rested against his body, reveling in the moment. She could hardly feel her body with how much it tingled. Sana collapsed onto the bed, softly moaning. She could just barely feel Minsoo slapping his cock against her ass. Despite the weakness in her arms and legs, Sana did her best. She got onto her knees and arched her back, presenting her ass to him. Your girlfriend reached back and spread her cheeks. âHere too. My boyfriend has never been allowed in here.â Sana cooed as she felt the thick cock slide between her cheeks. She bit her lip, holding back a smile as she waited for him to push inside her other hole.Â
âYou dirty slut,â With how covered his cock was in cum, and Sanaâs nectar, Minsoo pushed ahead, prodding the ring of muscle, slowly stretching it. Sanaâs muffled moans still managed to fill the air. The pleasure she felt was just too good. He was stretching her so much. Sana was feeling full, and he wasnât even all the way in. Minsoo pressed on Sanaâs back, forcing a deeper arch. He was enjoying himself; he had a whore of a woman in front of him who was seemingly okay with everything. He wouldâve sworn he could ram his entire length into her ass in one go and sheâd thank him. He didnât, though; he pushed in slowly. If Sanaâs pussy was tight, her ass was levels above that. It was crushing. It was almost like he was being sucked in as well. âFucking dirty whore,â he grunted. âSo fucking tight. I bet you wouldnât even be able to feel your boy toy.â
âHeâs nothing,â Sana groaned. âYouâre so much better. Youâre going to ruin me,â
âIâm not even halfway in,â he replied. You couldâve sworn Sanaâs eye rolled into the back of her head at this point. He was still holding her down when he finally had enough and pushed the last few inches into her petite body. Sana came instantly, nectar splashing onto the bed, her walls trapping him inside her ass.Â
âFuck, fuck me up,â Sana mumbled. He was buried deep in her guts. Sana knew she was in for a ride. She pushed her ass back as much as she could in her position. âMove, please, I need you to fuck me.â Sana slipped a hand between her legs, rubbing her clit as she continued. âUse me, fuck this tight ass, make it yours. Reshape my insides,â she begged. After a moment, Minsoo finally started moving, dragging his cock out of her, leaving just the tip inside before ramming it all the way back inside. Sana came again, her mind slowly leaving her. Her body was on autopilot, her hands never left her clit as Minsoo used her.Â
You listened to Sanaâs moans, her whines, and whimpers for more. You had already cum a few times watching the erotic sight of your girlfriend being taken from another man, yet you couldnât stop jerking off. Your eyes remained glued to the screen, watching Sana take his cock like it was second nature. She kept begging for more, âYouâre the only one I need. Fuck me like the cheap whore I am! Cum inside your cheap fleshlight.â She would say whatever Minsoo wanted her to if it meant he would keep fucking her. She was degrading you and herself. You had never heard Sana speak so vulgarly. It all had to end soon enough, though. Minsoo was reaching his limit. He gripped Sanaâs shoulder and placed the other hand on her waist, holding her tightly as he reached his climax. He pushed himself against Sanaâs plush ass and unloaded, filling her with cum again.Â
âThereâs so much,â Sana mumbles, placing her hand on her stomach. She had both holes filled with another manâs cum. She was on cloud nine, smiling like an idiot as she was pumped full of the stuff. Sana couldnât support herself at all, collapsing once Minsoo let go of her body. Sweaty and dripping with cum, Sana was flipped over onto her back and moved until her head hung off the bedâs edge. Minsoo slapped his cock against her face, degrading your girlfriend further. It wasnât like she hated it, though. Sana opened her mouth, welcoming the sour appendage into her mouth, lapping up the cum that remained on his cock, while he played with her tits. Sana popped him out of her mouth and kissed his shaft, dragging her tongue along his length as she sang its praises. âIâll never need another cock as long as youâre here. This thing is perfect. My boyfriend doesnât even compare; heâs a shrimp. Now make sure you mark your property.â She said, kissing it for longer before taking it back into her mouth.Â
In this position, you have to watch Minsoo thrust his cock down Sanaâs throat; you couldâve sworn you were seeing it bulge. Sana, for her part, didnât seem to mind, even as his balls smacked against her face. Her fingers were circling her clit in slow circles. âDamn, right youâll never need anyone else. Iâll be fucking this pussy until itâs made into my image.â Sana had no response, she couldnât what with his cock down her throat. Her moans were enough to tell him what he wanted to know, though. Minsoo was quickly reaching his final climax. Sanaâs throat vibrating around his cock was becoming too much. He shifted his hand to her throat, wrapping them tightly around Sana as he rammed his cock down her throat. He was on the edge, and Sana gently tapped his legs, reminding him of what she wanted.
Minsoo pulled out at the final second and stroked his cock, pouring his semen onto Sanaâs face, painting it with a few spurts before moving over her body and coating her body in a layer of his cum as well. Sana brought her hand to her face, scooping some of his cum off her face and tasting it as she lay there.Â
Minsoo took in the sight of the ruined woman, snapping a picture of Sana holding the peace sign across her face before going to the shower and eventually leaving your girlfriend by herself. The whole time Sana stayed on the bed, refusing to move her aching body. The only part of her that moved was her fingers as they gingerly moved over her body, pinching her nipples or rubbing her clit.Â
A few minutes later, the door to the room opens, a moment later, and Sana turns her head and smiles. âDid I do good?â She asks with a smile of pure happiness.Â
âYou were great,â
âMy acting was top-notch, right?â Sana follows you with her eyes as you sit beside her sweaty and stained body.Â
âI think you really fooled him.â
âItâs not so hard,â Sana giggles. âDid you get off, though? Or do I need toâŚâ Sana pressed her tits together, offering them to you.Â
âYes, I did. We can do that at home.â You place your hand on Sanaâs thigh, âThough, I have to admit, I do want to reclaim you right now.âÂ
Sana smiles sweetly, her nose scrunching as she boops your nose. âNow, mister, you just said we can do that at home. Iâll go take a shower. You need to get the cameras down. Then we can watch it together later.â Sanaâs eyes smile at you as she mentions the last part.Â
âYeah, youâre right. Take as long as you need. Are you going to need some help getting into the shower?â
âI can handle it,â Sana replied. You watch as she tries to sit up, grunting as she does so slowly. It was almost comical to see her struggle so much. You end up helping her, pushing her back until sheâs seated. Slowly but surely, Sana waddles her way to the bathroom. Once the door closes, you get up and start removing the cameras from around the room, making sure not to leave a trace. You pack everything up and wait for Sana, then the two of you leave the hotel and return home after a couple of hours.Â
Sana smiles happily as she watches a replay of the action while she bounces on your cock. She was more than thankful about the situation; both of you got what you wanted. You got to watch your girlfriend lose herself to pleasure time and time again, only to reclaim her later. And Sana would get to live out two fantasies every time, being treated like a toy and being watched. Knowing you were always watching the sessions with strangers turned her on more than anything else. As Sana watches herself getting facefucked, she recalls the beginning.Â
You had caught her masturbating on the home surveillance, and when you brought it to her attention, she did it again the next day, calling out to you. She had never gotten off so quickly. Sana presses pause on the tape and brings up that memory, giggling about how surprised she was. The two of you laugh, remembering the beginning of this kinkier side to your relationship. As you do, Sanaâs phone buzzes with a notification. It was Minsoo. She rolls her eyes and shows you the message. It was the picture he had snapped, followed by demands of another day together. Sana deleted the contact, âOnce and only once,â she says before huffing. âThese kinds always try to act so tough. They could never understand,â Sana says, before wrapping her arms around you and pressing her lips against yours. The two of you continue your lovemaking, plans forming on when to do this again.